summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/63619-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/63619-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/63619-0.txt6927
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6927 deletions
diff --git a/old/63619-0.txt b/old/63619-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 71a5a62..0000000
--- a/old/63619-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6927 +0,0 @@
-Project Gutenberg's Land and Sea Tales for Boys and Girls, by Rudyard Kipling
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Land and Sea Tales for Boys and Girls
-
-Author: Rudyard Kipling
-
-Release Date: November 3, 2020 [EBook #63619]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LAND, SEA TALES FOR BOYS, GIRLS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing, MFR, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
- LAND AND SEA TALES
- FOR BOYS AND GIRLS
-
-
- BOOKS BY RUDYARD KIPLING
-
-
- ACTIONS AND REACTIONS
- BRUSHWOOD BOY, THE
- CAPTAINS COURAGEOUS
- COLLECTED VERSE
- DAY’S WORK, THE
- DEPARTMENTAL DITTIES AND BALLADS AND BARRACK-ROOM BALLADS
- DIVERSITY OF CREATURES, A
- EYES OF ASIA, THE
- FEET OF THE YOUNG MEN, THE
- FIVE NATIONS, THE
- FRANCE AT WAR
- FRINGES OF THE FLEET
- FROM SEA TO SEA
- HISTORY OF ENGLAND, A
- IRISH GUARDS IN THE GREAT WAR, THE
- JUNGLE BOOK, THE
- JUNGLE BOOK, SECOND
- JUST SO SONG BOOK
- JUST SO STORIES
- KIM
- KIPLING ANTHOLOGY PROSE AND VERSE
- KIPLING STORIES AND POEMS EVERY CHILD SHOULD KNOW
- KIPLING BIRTHDAY BOOK, THE
- LETTERS OF TRAVEL
- LIFE’S HANDICAP: BEING STORIES OF MINE OWN PEOPLE
- LIGHT THAT FAILED, THE
- MANY INVENTIONS
- NAULAHKA, THE (With Wolcott Balestier)
- PLAIN TALES FROM THE HILLS
- PUCK OF POOK’S HILL
- REWARDS AND FAIRIES
- RUDYARD KIPLING’S VERSE: Inclusive Edition, 1885–1918
- SEA WARFARE
- SEVEN SEAS, THE
- SOLDIER STORIES
- SOLDIERS THREE, THE STORY OF THE GADSBYS, AND IN BLACK AND WHITE
- SONG OF THE ENGLISH, A
- SONGS FROM BOOKS
- STALKY & CO.
- THEY
- TRAFFICS AND DISCOVERIES
- UNDER THE DEODARS, THE PHANTOM RICKSHAW, AND WEE WILLIE WINKIE
- WITH THE NIGHT MAIL
- YEARS BETWEEN, THE
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- Land and Sea Tales for Boys and Girls
-
-
- By Rudyard Kipling
-
-[Illustration]
-
- GARDEN CITY NEW YORK
- DOUBLEDAY, PAGE & COMPANY
- 1923
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1893, 1895, 1897, 1898, 1900, 1918, 1920, 1922, 1923, BY
- RUDYARD KIPLING
-
- ALL RIGHTS RESERVED, INCLUDING THAT OF TRANSLATION
- INTO FOREIGN LANGUAGES, INCLUDING THE SCANDINAVIAN
-
- PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES
- AT
- THE COUNTRY LIFE PRESS, GARDEN CITY, N. Y.
-
- _First Edition_
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- PREFACE
-
-
- To all to whom this little book may come—
- Health for yourselves and those you hold most dear;
- Content abroad, and happiness at home,
- And—one grand secret in your private ear:—
- _Nations have passed away and left no traces,
- And History gives the naked cause of it—
- One single, simple reason in all cases;
- They fell because their people were not fit._
-
- Now, though your Body be mis-shapen, blind,
- Lame, feverish, lacking substance, power or skill,
- Certain it is that men can school the Mind
- To school the sickliest Body to her will—
- As many have done, whose glory blazes still
- Like mighty fires in meanest lanterns lit:
- Wherefore, we pray the crippled, weak and ill—
- Be fit—be fit! In mind at first be fit!
-
- And, though your Spirit seem uncouth or small,
- Stubborn as clay or shifting as the sand,
- Strengthen the Body, and the Body shall
- Strengthen the Spirit till she take command;
- As a bold rider brings his horse in hand
- At the tall fence, with voice and heel and bit,
- And leaps while all the field are at a stand.
- Be fit—be fit! In body next be fit!
-
- _Nothing on earth—no arts, no gifts, nor graces—
- No fame, no wealth—outweighs the want of it.
- This is the Law which every law embraces—
- Be fit—be fit! In mind and body be fit!_
-
- The even heart that seldom slurs its beat—
- The cool head weighing what that heart desires—
- The measuring eye that guides the hands and feet—
- The Soul unbroken when the Body tires—
- These are the things our weary world requires
- Far more than superfluities of wit;
- Wherefore we pray you, sons of generous sires,
- Be fit—be fit! For Honour’s sake be fit.
-
- _There is one lesson at all Times and Places—
- One changeless Truth on all things changing writ,
- For boys and girls, men, women, nations, races—
- Be fit—be fit! And once again, be fit!_
-
-
-
-
- CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
- Winning the Victoria Cross 1
-
- The Way That He Took 27
-
- An Unqualified Pilot 65
-
- _The Junk and the Dhow_ 84
-
- His Gift 91
-
- _The Master-Cook_ 118
-
- A Flight of Fact 123
-
- “Stalky” 149
-
- _The Hour of the Angel_ 182
-
- The Burning of the _Sarah Sands_ 185
-
- _The Last Lap_ 199
-
- The Parable of Boy Jones 203
-
- _A Departure_ 222
-
- The Bold ’Prentice 227
-
- _The Nurses_ 246
-
- The Son of His Father 251
-
- An English School 291
-
- _A Counting-Out Song_ 319
-
-
-
-
- Land and Sea Tales
- For Boys and Girls
-
-
-
-
- WINNING THE VICTORIA CROSS
-
-
-The history of the Victoria Cross has been told so often that it is only
-necessary to say that the Order was created by Queen Victoria on January
-29th, 1856, in the year of the peace with Russia, when the new racing
-Cunard paddle-steamer _Persia_ of three thousand tons was making
-thirteen knots an hour between England and America, and all the world
-wondered at the advance of civilization and progress.
-
-Any officer of the English Army, Navy, Reserve or Volunteer forces, from
-a duke to a negro, can wear on his left breast the little ugly bronze
-Maltese cross with the crowned lion atop and the inscription “For
-Valour” below, if he has only “performed some signal act of valour” or
-devotion to his country “in the presence of the enemy.” Nothing else
-makes any difference; for it is explicitly laid down in the warrant that
-“neither rank, nor long service, nor wounds, nor any other circumstance
-whatsoever, save the merit of conspicuous bravery, shall be held to
-establish a sufficient claim to this Order.”
-
-There are many kinds of bravery, and if one looks through the records of
-the four hundred and eleven men, living and dead, that have held the
-Victoria Cross before the Great War, one finds instances of every
-imaginable variety of heroism.
-
-There is bravery in the early morning, when it takes great courage even
-to leave warm blankets, let alone walk into dirt, cold and death; on
-foot and on horse; empty or fed; sick or well; coolness of brain, that
-thinks out a plan at dawn and holds to it all through the long,
-murderous day; bravery of the mind that makes the jerking nerves hold
-still and do nothing except show a good example; sheer reckless strength
-that hacks through a crowd of amazed men and comes out grinning on the
-other side; enduring spirit that wears through a long siege, never
-losing heart or manners or temper; quick, flashing bravery that heaves a
-lighted shell overboard or rushes the stockade while others are gaping
-at it, and the calculated craftsmanship that camps alone before the
-angry rifle-pit or shell-hole, and cleanly and methodically wipes out
-every soul in it.
-
-Before the Great War, England dealt with many different peoples, and,
-generally speaking, all of them, Zulu, Malay, Maori, Burman, Boer, the
-little hillsman of the Northeast Indian Frontier, Afreedi, Pathan,
-Biluch, the Arab of East Africa and the Sudanese of the North of Africa
-and the rest, played a thoroughly good game. For this we owe them many
-thanks; since they showed us every variety of climate and almost every
-variety of attack, from long-range fire to hand-to-hand scrimmage;
-except, of course, the ordered movements of Continental armies and the
-scientific ruin of towns.... That came later and on the largest scale.
-
-It is rather the fashion to look down on these little wars and to call
-them “military promenades” and so forth, but in reality no enemy can do
-much more than poison your wells, rush your camp, ambuscade you, kill
-you with his climate, fight you body to body, make you build your own
-means of communication under his fire, and horribly cut up your wounded.
-He may do this on a large or small scale, but the value of the teaching
-is the same.
-
-It is in these rough-and-tumble affairs that many of the first Crosses
-were won; and some of the records for the far-away Crimea and the Indian
-Mutiny are well worth remembering, if only to show that valour never
-varies.
-
-The Crimea was clean fighting as far as the enemy were concerned,—for
-the very old men say that no one could wish for better troops than the
-Russians of Inkerman and Alma,—but our own War Office then, as two
-generations later, helped the enemy with ignorant mismanagement and
-neglect. In the Mutiny of 1857 all India, Bengal and the North West
-Provinces, seemed to be crumbling like sand-bag walls in flood, and
-wherever there were three or four Englishmen left, they had to kill or
-be killed till help came. Hundreds of Crosses must have been won then,
-had anybody had time to notice; for the average of work allowing for the
-improvements in man-killing machinery was as high as in the Great War.
-
-For instance—this is a rather extensive and varied record—one man shut
-up in the Residency at Lucknow stole out three times at the risk of his
-life to get cattle for the besieged to eat. Later, he extinguished a
-fire near a powder-magazine and a month afterwards put out another fire.
-Then he led twelve men to capture two guns which were wrecking the
-Residency at close range. Next day he captured an out-lying position
-full of mutineers; three days later he captured another gun, and
-finished up by capturing a fourth. So he got his Cross.
-
-Another young man was a lieutenant in the Southern Mahratta Horse, and a
-full regiment of mutineers broke into his part of the world, upsetting
-the minds of the people. He collected some loyal troopers, chased the
-regiment eighty miles, stormed the fort they had taken refuge in, and
-killed, captured or wounded every soul there.
-
-Then there was a lance corporal who afterwards rose to be
-Lieutenant-Colonel. He was the enduring type of man, for he won his
-Cross merely for taking a hand in every fight that came along through
-nearly seventy consecutive days.
-
-There were also two brothers who earned the Cross about six times
-between them for leading forlorn hopes and such-like. Likewise there was
-a private of “persuasive powers and cheerful disposition,” so the record
-says, who was cut off with nine companions in a burning house while the
-mutineers were firing in at the windows. He, however, cheerfully
-persuaded the enemy to retire and in the end all his party were saved
-through his practical “cheerfulness.” He must have been a man worth
-knowing.
-
-And there was a little man in the Sutherland Highlanders—a private who
-eventually became a Major-General. In one attack near Lucknow he killed
-eleven men with his claymore, which is a heating sort of weapon to
-handle.
-
-Even he was not more thorough than two troopers who rode to the rescue
-of their Colonel, cut off and knocked down by mutineers. They helped him
-to rise, and they must have been annoyed, for the three of them killed
-all the mutineers—about fifty.
-
-Then there was a negro captain of the foretop, William Hall, R. N., who
-with two other negroes, Samuel Hodge and W. J. Gordon of the 4th and 1st
-West Indian Infantry, came up the river with the Naval Brigade from
-Calcutta to work big guns. They worked them so thoroughly that each got
-a Cross. They must have done a good deal, for no one is quite so crazy
-reckless as a West Indian negro when he is really excited.
-
-There was a man in the Mounted Police who with sixty horsemen charged
-one thousand mutineers and broke them up. And so the tale runs on.
-
-Three Bengal Civilian Government officers were, I believe, the only
-strict non-combatants who ever received the Cross. As a matter of fact
-they had to fight with the rest, but the story of “Lucknow” Kavanagh’s
-adventures in disguise, of Ross Mangle’s heroism after the first attempt
-to relieve the Little House at Arrah had failed (Arrah was a place where
-ten white men and fifty-six loyal natives barricaded themselves in a
-billiard-room in a garden and stood the siege of three regiments of
-mutineers for three weeks), and of McDonnel’s cool-headedness in the
-retreat down the river, are things that ought to be told by themselves.
-Almost any one can fight well on the winning side, but those men who can
-patch up a thoroughly bad business and pull it off in some sort of
-shape, are most to be respected.
-
-Army chaplains and doctors are officially supposed to be
-non-combatants—they are not really so—but about twenty years after the
-Mutiny a chaplain was decorated under circumstances that made it
-impossible to overlook his bravery. Still, I do not think he quite cared
-for the publicity. He was a regimental chaplain—in action a chaplain is
-generally supposed to stay with or near the doctor—and he seems to have
-drifted up close to a cavalry charge, for he helped a wounded officer of
-the Ninth Lancers into an ambulance. He was then going about his
-business when he found two troopers who had tumbled into a water-course
-all mixed with their horses, and a knot of Afghans were hurrying to
-attend to them. The record says that he rescued both men, but the tale,
-as I heard it unofficially, declares that he found a revolver somewhere
-with which he did excellent work while the troopers were struggling out
-of the ditch. This seems very possible, for the Afghans do not leave
-disabled men without the strongest hint, and I know that in nine cases
-out of ten if you want a coherent account of what happened in an action
-you had better ask the chaplain or the Roman Catholic priest of a
-battalion.
-
-But it is difficult to get details. I have met perhaps a dozen or so of
-V. C.’s, and in every case they explained that they did the first thing
-that came to their hand without worrying about alternatives. One man
-headed a charge into a mass of Afghans, who are very good fighters so
-long as they stay interested in their work, and cut down five of them.
-All he said was: “Well, they were there, and they couldn’t go away. What
-was a man to do? Write ’em a note and ask ’em to shift?”
-
-Another man I questioned was a doctor. Army doctors, by the way, have
-special opportunities for getting Crosses. Their duty compels them to
-stay somewhere within touch of the firing line, and most of them run
-right up and lie down, keeping an eye on the wounded.
-
-It is a heart-breaking thing for a doctor who has pulled a likely young
-private of twenty-three through typhoid fever and set him on his feet
-and watched him develop, to see the youngster wasted with a casual
-bullet. It must have been this feeling that made my friend do the old,
-splendid thing that never grows stale—rescue a wounded man under fire.
-He won this Cross, but all he said was: “_I_ didn’t want any
-unauthorized consultations—or amputations—while I was Medical Officer in
-charge. ’Tisn’t etiquette.”
-
-His own head was very nearly blown off as he was tying up an artery—for
-it was blind, bad bushfighting, with puffs of smoke popping in and out
-among the high grass and never a man visible—but he only grunted when
-his helmet was cracked across by a bullet, and went on tightening the
-tourniquet.
-
-As I have hinted, in most of our little affairs before the war, the
-enemy knew nothing about the Geneva Convention or the treatment of
-wounded, but fired at a doctor on his face value as a white man. One
-cannot blame them—it was their custom, but it was exceedingly awkward
-when our doctors took care of their wounded who did not understand these
-things and tried to go on fighting in hospital.
-
-There is an interesting tale of a wounded Sudanese—what our soldiers
-used to call a “fuzzy”—who was carefully attended to in a hospital after
-a fight. As soon as he had any strength again, he proposed to a native
-orderly that they two should massacre all the infidel wounded in the
-other beds. The orderly did not see it; so, when the doctor came in he
-found the “Fuzzy” was trying to work out his plan single-handed. The
-doctor had a very unpleasant scuffle with that simple-minded man, but,
-at last, he slipped the chloroform-bag over his nose. The man understood
-bullets and was not afraid of them; but this magic smelly stuff that
-sent him to sleep, cowed him altogether, and he gave no more trouble in
-the ward.
-
-So a doctor’s life is always a little hazardous and, besides his
-professional duties, he may find himself senior officer in charge of
-what is left of the command, if the others have been shot down. As
-doctors are always full of theories, I believe they rather like this
-chance of testing them. Sometimes doctors have run out to help a
-mortally wounded man of their battalion, because they know that he may
-have last messages to give, and it eases him to die with some human
-being holding his hand. This is a most noble thing to do under fire,
-because it means sitting still among bullets. Chaplains have done it
-also, but it is part of what they reckon as their regular duty.
-
-Another V. C. of my acquaintance—he was anything but a doctor or a
-chaplain—once saved a trooper whose horse had been killed. His method
-was rather original. The man was on foot and the enemy—Zulus this
-time—was coming down at a run, and the trooper said, very decently, that
-he did not see his way to perilling his officer’s life by
-double-weighting the only available horse.
-
-To this his officer replied: “If you don’t get up behind me, I’ll get
-off and give you such a licking as you’ve never had in your life.” The
-man was more afraid of fists than of assagais, and the good horse pulled
-them both out of the scrape. Now by our Regulations an officer who
-insults or “threatens with violence” a subordinate in the Service is
-liable to lose his commission and to be declared “incapable of serving
-the King in any capacity,” but for some reason or other the trooper
-never reported his superior.
-
-The humour and the honour of fighting are by no means all on one side. A
-good many years ago there was a war in New Zealand against the Maoris,
-who, though they tortured prisoners and occasionally ate a man, liked
-fighting for its own sake. One of their chiefs cut off a detachment of
-our men in a stockade where he might have starved them out, and eaten
-them at leisure later. But word reached him that they were short of
-provisions, and so he sent in a canoeful of pig and potatoes with the
-message that it was no fun to play that game with weak men, and he would
-be happy to meet them after rest and a full meal. There are many cases
-in which men, very young as a rule, have forced their way through a
-stockade of thorns that hook or bamboos that cut and held on in the face
-of heavy fire or just so long as served to bring up their comrades.
-Those who have done this say that getting in is exciting enough, but the
-bad time, when the minutes drag like hours, lies between the first
-scuffle with the angry faces in the smoke, and the “Hi, get out o’
-this!” that shows that the others of our side are tumbling up behind.
-They say it is as bad as foot-ball when you get off the ball just as
-slowly as you dare, so that your own side may have time to come up.
-
-Most men, after they have been shot over a little, only want a lead to
-do good work; so the result of a young man’s daring is often out of all
-proportion to his actual performances.
-
-Here is a case which never won notice because very few people talked
-about it—a case of the courage of Ulysses, one might say.
-
-A column of troops, heavily weighted with sick and wounded, had drifted
-into a bad place—a pass where an enemy, hidden behind rocks, were
-picking them off at known ranges, as they retreated. Half a battalion
-was acting as rear-guard—company after company facing about on the
-narrow road and trying to keep down the wicked, flickering fire from the
-hillsides. And it was twilight; and it was cold and raining; and it was
-altogether horrible for everyone.
-
-Presently, the rear-guard began to fire a little too quickly and to
-hurry back to the main body a little too soon, and the bearers put down
-the ambulances a little too often, and looked on each side of the road
-for possible cover. Altogether, there were the makings of a nasty little
-breakdown—and after that would come primitive slaughter.
-
-A boy whom I knew was acting command of one company that was specially
-bored and sulky, and there were shouts from the column of “Hurry up!
-Hurry there!” neither necessary nor soothing. He kept his men in hand as
-well as he could, hitting down rifles when they fired wild, till someone
-along the line shouted: “What on earth are you fellows waiting so long
-for?”
-
-Then my friend—I am rather proud that he was my friend—hunted for his
-pipe and tobacco, filled the bowl _in_ his pocket because, he said
-afterwards, he didn’t want any one to see how his hand shook, lit a
-fuzee, and shouted back between very short puffs: “Hold on a minute. I’m
-lighting my pipe.”
-
-There was a roar of rather crackly laughter and the company joker said:
-“Since you _are_ so pressin’, I think I’ll ’ave a draw meself.”
-
-I don’t believe either pipe was smoked out, but—and this is a very big
-but—the little bit of acting steadied the company, and the news of it
-ran down the line, and even the wounded in the doolies laughed, and
-everyone felt better. Whether the enemy heard the laughing, or was
-impressed by the even “one-two-three-four” firing that followed it, will
-never be known, but the column came to camp at the regulation step and
-not at a run, with very few casualties. That is what one may call the
-courage of the much-enduring Ulysses, but the only comment that I ever
-heard on the affair was the boy’s own, and all _he_ said was: “It was
-transpontine (which means theatrical), but necessary.”
-
-Of course he must have been a good boy from the beginning, for little
-bits of pure inspiration seldom come to or are acted upon by slovens,
-self-indulgent or undisciplined people. I have not yet met one V. C. who
-had not strict notions about washing and shaving and keeping himself
-decent on his way through the civilized world, whatever he may have done
-outside it.
-
-Indeed, it is very curious, after one has known hundreds of young men
-and young officers, to sit still at a distance and watch them come
-forward to success in their profession. Somehow, the clean and
-considerate man mostly seems to take hold of circumstances at the right
-end.
-
-One of the youngest of the V. C.’s of his time I used to know distantly
-as a beautiful being whom they called Aide-de-Camp to a big official in
-India. So far as strangers could judge, his duties consisted in wearing
-a uniform faced with blue satin, and in seeing that everyone was looked
-after at the dances and dinners. He would wander about smiling, with
-eyes at the back of his head, introducing men who were strangers and a
-little uncomfortable, to girls whose dance-cards were rather empty;
-taking old and uninteresting women into supper, and tucking them into
-their carriages afterwards; or pleasantly steering white-whiskered
-native officers all covered with medals and half-blind with confusion
-through the maze of a big levee into the presence of the Viceroy or
-Commander-in-Chief, or whoever it was they were being presented to.
-
-After a few years of this work, his chance came, and he made the most of
-it. We were then smoking out a nest of caravan-raiders, slave-dealers,
-and general thieves who lived somewhere under the Karakoram Mountains
-among glaciers about sixteen thousand feet above sea level. The mere
-road to the place was too much for many mules, for it ran by precipices
-and round rock-curves and over roaring, snow-fed rivers.
-
-The enemy—they were called Kanjuts—had fortified themselves in a place
-nearly as impregnable as nature and man could make it. One position was
-on the top of a cliff about twelve hundred feet high, whence they could
-roll stones directly on the head of any attacking force. Our men
-objected to the stones much more than to the rifle-fire. They were
-camped in a river-bed at the bottom of an icy pass with some three tiers
-of these cliff-like defences above them, and the Kanjuts on each tier
-were very well armed. To make all specially pleasant, it was December.
-
-This ex-aide-de-camp happened to be a good mountaineer, and he was told
-off with a hundred native troops, Goorkhas and Dogra Sikhs, to climb up
-into the top tier of the fortifications. The only way of arriving was to
-follow a sort of shoot in the cliff-face which the enemy had worn smooth
-by throwing rocks down. Even in daylight, in peace, and with good
-guides, it would have been fair mountaineering.
-
-He went up in the dark, by eye and guess, against some two thousand
-Kanjuts very much at war with him. When he had climbed eight hundred
-feet almost perpendicular he found he had to come back, because even he
-and his Goorkha cragsmen could find no way.
-
-He returned to the river-bed and tried again in a new place, working his
-men up between avalanches of stones that slid along and knocked people
-over. When he struggled to the top he had to take his men into the forts
-with the bayonet and the _kukri_, the little Goorkha knife. The attack
-was so utterly bold and unexpected that it broke the hearts of the enemy
-and practically ended the campaign; and if you could see the photograph
-of the place you would understand why.
-
-It was hard toenail and fingernail crag-climbing under fire, and the men
-behind him were not regulars, but what are called Imperial Service
-troops—men raised by the semi-independent kings and used to defend the
-frontier. They enjoyed themselves immensely, and the little aide-de-camp
-got a deserved Victoria Cross. The courage of Ulysses again; for he had
-to think as he climbed, and until he was directly underneath the
-fortifications, one chance-hopping boulder might just have planed his
-men off all along the line.
-
-But there is a heroism beyond all, for which no Victoria Cross is ever
-given, because there is no official enemy nor any sort of firing, except
-one volley in the early morning at some spot where the noise does not
-echo into the newspapers.
-
-It is necessary from time to time to send unarmed men into No Man’s Land
-and the Back of Beyond across the Khudajantakhan (The Lord-knows-where)
-Mountains, just to find out what is going on there among people who some
-day or other may become dangerous enemies.
-
-The understanding is that if the men return with their reports so much
-the better for them. They may then receive some sort of decoration,
-given, so far as the public can make out, for no real reason. If they do
-not come back, and people disappear very mysteriously at the Back of
-Beyond, that is their own concern and no questions will be asked, and no
-enquiries made.
-
-They tell a tale of one man who, some years ago, strayed into No Man’s
-Land to see how things were, and met a very amiable set of people, who
-asked him to a round of dinners and lunches and dances. And all that
-time he knew, and they knew that he knew, that his hosts were debating
-between themselves whether they should suffer him to live till next
-morning, and if they decided not to let him live, in what way they
-should wipe him out most quietly.
-
-The only consideration that made them hesitate was that they could not
-tell from his manner whether there were five hundred Englishmen within a
-few miles of him or no Englishmen at all within five hundred miles of
-him; and, as matters stood at that moment, they could not very well go
-out to look and make sure.
-
-So he danced and dined with those pleasant, merry folk,—all good
-friends,—and talked about hunting and shooting and so forth, never
-knowing when the polite servants behind his chair would turn into the
-firing-party. At last his hosts decided, without rude words said, to let
-him go; and when they made up their minds they did it very handsomely;
-for, you must remember, there is no malice borne on either side of that
-game.
-
-They gave him a farewell banquet and drank his health, and he thanked
-them for his delightful visit, and they said: “_So_ glad you’re glad—_au
-revoir_,” and he came away looking a little bored.
-
-Later on, so the tale runs, his hosts discovered that their guest had
-been given up for lost by his friends in England where no one ever
-expected to see him again. Then they were sorry that they had not put
-him against a wall and shot him.
-
-That is a case of the cold-blooded courage worked up to after years of
-training—courage of mind forcing the body through an unpleasant
-situation for the sake of the game.
-
-When all is said and done, courage of mind is the finest thing any one
-can hope to attain to. A weak or undisciplined soul is apt to become
-reckless under strain (which is only being afraid the wrong way about),
-or to act for its own immediate advantage. For this reason the Victoria
-Cross is jealously guarded, and if there be suspicion that the man is
-playing to the gallery or out pot-hunting for medals, as they call it,
-he is often left to head his charges and rescue his wounded all over
-again as a guarantee of good faith.
-
-In the Great War there was very little suspicion, or chance, of
-gallery-play for the V. C., because there was ample opportunity and,
-very often, strong necessity, for a man to repeat his performances
-several times over. Moreover, he was generally facing much deadlier
-weapons than mere single rifles or edged tools, and the rescue of
-wounded under fire was, by so much, a more serious business. But one or
-two War V. C.’s of my acquaintance have told me that if you can manage
-the little matter of keeping your head, it is not as difficult as it
-sounds to get on the blind side of a machine gun, or to lie out under
-its lowest line of fire where, they say, you are “quite comfortable if
-you don’t fuss.” Also, every V. C. of the Great War I have spoken to has
-been rather careful to explain that he won his Cross because what he did
-happened to be done when and where someone could notice it. Thousands of
-men they said did just the same, but in places where there were no
-observers. And that is true; for the real spirit of the Army changes
-very little through the years.
-
-Men are taught to volunteer for anything and everything; going out
-quietly after, not before, the authorities have filled their place. They
-are also instructed that it is cowardly, it is childish, and it is
-cheating to neglect or scamp the plain work immediately in front of
-them, the duties they are trusted to do, for the sake of stepping aside
-to snatch at what to an outsider may resemble fame or distinction. Above
-all, their own hard equals, whose opinion is the sole opinion worth
-having, are always sitting unofficially in judgment on them.
-
-The Order itself is a personal decoration, and the honour and glory of
-it belongs to the wearer; but he can only win it by forgetting himself,
-his own honour and glory, and by working for something beyond and
-outside and apart from his own self. And there seems to be no other way
-in which you get anything in this world worth the keeping.
-
-
-
-
- THE WAY THAT HE TOOK
-
-_Almost every word of this story is based on fact. The Boer War of
-1899–1902 was a very small one as wars were reckoned, and was fought
-without any particular malice, but it taught our men the practical value
-of scouting in the field. They were slow to learn at the outset, and it
-cost them many unnecessary losses, as is always the case when men think
-they can do their work without taking trouble beforehand._
-
-
-The guns of the Field-Battery were ambushed behind white-thorned
-mimosas, scarcely taller than their wheels, that marked the line of a
-dry nullah; and the camp pretended to find shade under a clump of gums
-planted as an experiment by some Minister of Agriculture. One small hut,
-reddish stone with a tin roof, stood where the single track of the
-railway split into a siding. A rolling plain of red earth, speckled with
-loose stones and sugar-bush, ran northward to the scarps and spurs of a
-range of little hills—all barren and exaggerated in the heat-haze.
-Southward, the level lost itself in a tangle of scrub-furred hillocks,
-upheaved without purpose or order, seared and blackened by the strokes
-of the careless lightning, seamed down their sides with spent
-watercourses, and peppered from base to summit with stones—riven, piled,
-scattered stones. Far away, to the eastward, a line of blue-grey
-mountains, peaked and horned, lifted itself over the huddle of the
-tortured earth. It was the only thing that held steady through the
-liquid mirage. The nearer hills detached themselves from the plain, and
-swam forward like islands in a milky ocean. While the Major stared
-through puckered eyelids, Leviathan himself waded through the far
-shallows of it—a black and formless beast.
-
-“That,” said the Major, “must be the guns coming back.” He had sent out
-two guns, nominally for exercise—actually to show the loyal Dutch that
-there was artillery near the railway if any patriot thought fit to
-tamper with it. Chocolate smears, looking as though they had been swept
-with a besom through the raffle of stones, wandered across the
-earth—unbridged, ungraded, unmetalled. They were the roads to the brown
-mud huts, one in each valley, that were officially styled farm-houses.
-At very long intervals a dusty Cape-cart or a tilted wagon would move
-along them, and men, dirtier than the dirt, would come to sell fruit or
-scraggy sheep. At night the farm-houses were lighted up in a style out
-of all keeping with Dutch economy; the scrub would light itself on some
-far headland, and the house-lights twinkled in reply. Three or four days
-later the Major would read bad news in the Capetown papers thrown to him
-from the passing troop trains.
-
-The guns and their escort changed from Leviathan to the likeness of
-wrecked boats, their crews struggling beside them. Presently they took
-on their true shape, and lurched into camp amid clouds of dust.
-
-The Mounted Infantry escort set about its evening meal; the hot air
-filled with the scent of burning wood; sweating men, rough-dried
-sweating horses with wisps of precious forage; the sun dipped behind the
-hills, and they heard the whistle of a train from the south.
-
-“What’s that?” said the Major, slipping into his coat. The decencies had
-not yet left him.
-
-“Ambulance train,” said the Captain of Mounted Infantry, raising his
-glasses. “I’d like to talk to a woman again, but it won’t stop here....
-It _is_ stopping, though, and making a beastly noise. Let’s look.”
-
-The engine had sprung a leaky tube, and ran lamely into the siding. It
-would be two or three hours at least before she could be patched up.
-
-Two doctors and a couple of Nursing Sisters stood on the rear platform
-of a carriage. The Major explained the situation, and invited them to
-tea.
-
-“We were just going to ask _you_,” said the medical Major of the
-ambulance train.
-
-“No, come to our camp. Let the men see a woman again!” he pleaded.
-
-Sister Dorothy, old in the needs of war, for all her twenty-four years,
-gathered up a tin of biscuits and some bread and butter new cut by the
-orderlies. Sister Margaret picked up the tea-pot, the spirit-lamp, and a
-water-bottle.
-
-“Capetown water,” she said with a nod. “Filtered too. _I_ know Karroo
-water.” She jumped down lightly on to the ballast.
-
-“What do you know about the Karroo, Sister?” said the Captain of Mounted
-Infantry, indulgently, as a veteran of a month’s standing. He understood
-that all that desert as it seemed to him was called by that name.
-
-She laughed. “This is my home. I was born out they-ah—just behind that
-big range of hills—out Oudtshorn way. It’s only sixty miles from here.
-Oh, how good it is!”
-
-She slipped the Nurses’ cap from her head, tossed it through the open
-car-window, and drew a breath of deep content. With the sinking of the
-sun the dry hills had taken life and glowed against the green of the
-horizon. They rose up like jewels in the utterly clear air, while the
-valleys between flooded with purple shadow. A mile away, stark-clear,
-withered rocks showed as though one could touch them with the hand, and
-the voice of a native herdboy in charge of a flock of sheep came in
-clear and sharp over twice that distance. Sister Margaret devoured the
-huge spaces with eyes unused to shorter ranges, snuffed again the air
-that has no equal under God’s skies, and turning to her companion,
-said:—“What do _you_ think of it?”
-
-“I am afraid I’m rather singular,” he replied. “Most of us hate the
-Karroo. I used to, but it grows on one somehow. I suppose it’s the lack
-of fences and roads that’s so fascinating. And when one gets back from
-the railway——”
-
-“You’re quite right,” she said, with an emphatic stamp of her foot.
-“People come to Matjesfontein—ugh!—with their lungs, and they live
-opposite the railway station and that new hotel, and they think _that’s_
-the Karroo. They say there isn’t anything in it. It’s _full_ of life
-when you really get into it. You see that? I’m so glad. D’you know,
-you’re the first English officer I’ve heard who has spoken a good word
-for my country?”
-
-“I’m glad I pleased you,” said the Captain, looking into Sister
-Margaret’s black-lashed grey eyes under the heavy brown hair shot with
-grey where it rolled back from the tanned forehead. This kind of nurse
-was new in his experience. The average Sister did not lightly stride
-over rolling stones, and—was it possible that her easy pace uphill was
-beginning to pump him? As she walked, she hummed joyously to herself, a
-queer catchy tune of one line several times repeated:—
-
- Vat jou goet en trek, Ferriera,
- Vat jou goet en trek.
-
-It ran off with a little trill that sounded like,
-
- Zwaar draa, alle en de ein kant;
- Jannie met de hoepel bein![1]
-
-“Listen!” she said, suddenly. “What was that?”
-
-“It must be a wagon on the road. I heard the whip, I think.”
-
-“Yes, but you didn’t hear the wheels, did you? It’s a little bird that
-makes just that noise. ‘Whe-ew’!” she duplicated it perfectly. “We call
-it”—she gave the Dutch name, which did not, of course, abide with the
-Captain. “We must have given him a scare! You hear him in the early
-mornings when you are sleeping in the wagons. It’s just like the noise
-of a whiplash, isn’t it?”
-
-They entered the Major’s tent a little behind the others, who were
-discussing the scanty news of the Campaign.
-
-“Oh, no,” said Sister Margaret coolly, bending over the spirit-lamp,
-“the Transvaalers will stay round Kimberley and try to put Rhodes in a
-cage. But, of course, if a commando gets through to De Aar they will all
-rise——”
-
-“You think so, Sister?” said the medical Major, deferentially.
-
-“I know so. They will rise anywhere in the Colony if a commando comes
-actually to them. Presently they will rise in Prieska—if it is only to
-steal the forage at Van Wyk’s Vlei. Why not?”
-
-“We get most of our opinions of the war from Sister Margaret,” said the
-civilian doctor of the train. “It’s all new to me, but, so far, all her
-prophecies have come true.”
-
-A few months ago that doctor had retired from practice to a country
-house in rainy England, his fortune made and, as he tried to believe,
-his life-work done. Then the bugles blew, and, rejoicing at the change,
-he found himself, his experience, and his fine bedside manner, buttoned
-up in a black-tabbed khaki coat, on a hospital train that covered eleven
-hundred miles a week, carried a hundred wounded each trip and dealt him
-more experience in a month than he had ever gained in a year of home
-practice.
-
-Sister Margaret and the Captain of Mounted Infantry took their cups
-outside the tent. The Captain wished to know something more about her.
-Till that day he had believed South Africa to be populated by sullen
-Dutchmen and slack-waisted women; and in some clumsy fashion betrayed
-the belief.
-
-“Of course, you don’t see any others where you are,” said Sister
-Margaret, leniently, from her camp-chair. “They are all at the war. I
-have two brothers, and a nephew, my sister’s son, and—oh, I can’t count
-my cousins.” She flung her hands outward with a curiously un-English
-gesture. “And then, too, you have never been off the railway. You have
-only seen Capetown? All the schel—all the useless people are there. You
-should see _our_ country beyond the ranges—out Oudtshorn way. We grow
-fruit and vines. It is much prettier, _I_ think, than Paarl.”
-
-“I’d like to very much. I may be stationed in Africa after the war is
-over.”
-
-“Ah, but we know the English officers. They say that this is a ‘beastly
-country,’ and they do not know how to—to be nice to people. Shall I tell
-you? There was an aide-de-camp at Government House three years ago. He
-sent out invitations to dinner to Piet—to Mr. Van der Hooven’s wife. And
-she had been dead eight years, and Van der Hooven—he has the big farms
-round Craddock—just then was thinking of changing his politics, you
-see—he was against the Government,—and taking a house in Capetown,
-because of the Army meat contracts. That was why, you see?”
-
-“I see,” said the Captain, to whom this was all Greek.
-
-“Piet was a little angry—not much—but he went to Capetown, and that
-aide-de-camp had made a joke about it—about inviting the dead woman—in
-the Civil Service Club. You see? So of _course_ the opposition there
-told Van der Hooven that the aide-de-camp had said he could not remember
-all the old Dutch vrows that had died, and so Piet Van der Hooven went
-away angry, and now he is more hot than ever against the Government. If
-you stay with us you must not be like _that_. You see?”
-
-“I won’t,” said the Captain, seriously. “What a night it is, Sister!” He
-dwelt lovingly on the last word, as men did in South Africa.
-
-The soft darkness had shut upon them unawares and the world had
-vanished. There was not so much breeze as a slow motion of the whole dry
-air under the vault of the immeasurably deep heavens. “Look up,” said
-the Captain; “doesn’t it make you feel as if we were tumbling down into
-the stars—all upside down?”
-
-“Yes,” said Sister Margaret, tilting her head back. “It is always like
-that. I know. And those are _our_ stars.”
-
-They burned with a great glory, large as the eyes of cattle by
-lamp-light; planet after planet of the mild Southern sky. As the Captain
-said, one seemed to be falling from out the hidden earth sheer through
-space, between them.
-
-“Now, when I was little,” Sister Margaret began very softly, “there was
-one day in the week at home that was all our own. We could get up as
-soon as we liked after midnight, and there was the basket in the
-kitchen—our food. We used to go out at three o’clock sometimes, my two
-brothers, my sisters, and the two little ones—out into the Karroo for
-all the day. All—the—long—day. First we built a fire, and then we made a
-kraal for the two little ones—a kraal of thorn bushes so that they
-should not be bitten by anything. You see? Often we made the kraal
-before morning—when those”—she jerked her firm chin at the stars—“were
-just going out. Then we old ones went hunting lizards—and snakes and
-birds and centipedes, and all that sort of nice thing. Our father
-collected them. He gave us half-a-crown for a spuugh-slange—a kind of
-snake. You see?”
-
-“How old were you?” Snake-hunting did not strike the Captain as a safe
-amusement for the young.
-
-“I was eleven then—or ten, perhaps, and the little ones were two and
-three. Why? Then we came back to eat, and we sat under a rock all
-afternoon. It was hot, you see, and we played—we played with the stones
-and the flowers. You should see our Karroo in spring! All flowers! All
-our flowers! Then we came home, carrying the little ones on our backs
-asleep—came home through the dark—just like this night. That was our own
-day! Oh, the good days! We used to watch the meer-cats playing, too, and
-the little buck. When I was at Guy’s, learning to nurse how home-sick
-that made me!”
-
-“But what a splendid open-air life!” said the Captain.
-
-“Where else _is_ there to live except the open air?” said Sister
-Margaret, looking off into twenty thousand square miles of it with eyes
-that burned.
-
-“You’re quite right.”
-
-“I’m sorry to interrupt you two,” said Sister Dorothy, who had been
-talking to the gunner Major; “but the guard says we shall be ready to go
-in a few minutes. Major Devine and Dr. Johnson have gone down already.”
-
-“Very good, Sister. We’ll follow.” The Captain rose unwillingly and made
-for the worn path from the camp to the rail.
-
-“Isn’t there another way?” said Sister Margaret. Her grey nursing gown
-glimmered like some big moth’s wing.
-
-“No. I’ll bring a lantern. It’s quite safe.”
-
-“I did not think of _that_,” she said with a laugh; “only _we_ never
-come home by the way we left it when we live in the Karroo. If any
-one—suppose you had dismissed a Kaffir, or got him sjamboked,[2] and he
-saw you go out? He would wait for you to come back on a tired horse, and
-then.... You see? But, of course, in England where the road is all
-walled, it is different. How funny! Even when we were little we learned
-never to come home the way we went out.”
-
-“Very good,” said the Captain, obediently. It made the walk longer, and
-he approved of that.
-
-“That’s a curious sort of woman,” said the Captain to the Major, as they
-smoked a lonely pipe together when the train had gone.
-
-“_You_ seemed to think so.”
-
-“Well—I couldn’t monopolize Sister Dorothy in the presence of my senior
-officer. What was she like?”
-
-“Oh, it came out that she knew a lot of my people in London. She’s the
-daughter of a chap in the next county to us, too.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-The General’s flag still flew before his unstruck tent to amuse Boer
-binoculars, and loyal lying correspondents still telegraphed accounts of
-his daily work. But the General himself had gone to join an army a
-hundred miles away; drawing off from time to time every squadron, gun
-and company that he dared. His last words to the few troops he left
-behind covered the entire situation.
-
-“If you can bluff ’em till we get round up north to tread on their
-tails, it’s all right. If you can’t, they’ll probably eat you up. Hold
-’em as long as you can.”
-
-So the skeleton remnant of the brigade lay close among the kopjes till
-the Boers, not seeing them in force on the sky-line, feared that they
-might have learned the rudiments of war. They rarely disclosed a gun,
-for the reason that they had so few; they scouted by fours and fives
-instead of clattering troops and chattering companies, and where they
-saw a too obvious way opened to attack they, lacking force to drive it
-home, looked elsewhere. Great was the anger in the Boer commando across
-the river—the anger and unease.
-
-“The reason is they have so few men,” the loyal farmers reported, all
-fresh from selling melons to the camp, and drinking Queen Victoria’s
-health in good whisky. “They have no horses—only what they call Mounted
-Infantry. They are afraid of us. They try to make us friends by giving
-us brandy. Come on and shoot them. Then you will see us rise and cut the
-line.”
-
-“Yes, we know how you rise, you Colonials,” said the Boer commandant
-above his pipe. “We know what has come to all your promises from
-Beaufort West, and even from De Aar. _We_ do the work—all the work,—and
-you kneel down with your parsons and pray for our success. What good is
-that? The President has told you a hundred times God is on our side. Why
-do you worry Him? We did not send you Mausers and ammunition for that.”
-
-“We kept our commando-horses ready for six months—and forage is very
-dear. We sent all our young men,” said an honoured member of local
-society.
-
-“A few here and a few servants there. What is that? You should have
-risen down to the sea all together.”
-
-“But you were so quick. Why did not you wait the year? We were not
-ready, Jan.”
-
-“That is a lie. All you Cape people lie. You want to save your cattle
-and your farms. Wait till _our_ flag flies from here to Port Elizabeth
-and you shall see what you will save when the President learns how you
-have risen—you clever Cape people.”
-
-The saddle-coloured sons of the soil looked down their noses. “Yes—it is
-true. Some of our farms are close to the line. They say at Worcester and
-in the Paarl that many soldiers are always coming in from the sea. One
-must think of that—at least till they are shot. But we know there are
-very few in front of you here. Give them what you gave the fools at
-Stormberg, and you will see how we can shoot rooineks.”[3]
-
-“Yes. I know that cow. She is always going to calve. Get away. I am
-answerable to the President—not to the Cape.”
-
-But the information stayed in his mind, and, not being a student of
-military works, he made a plan to suit. The tall kopje on which the
-English had planted their helio-station commanded the more or less open
-plain to the northward, but did not command the five-mile belt of broken
-country between that and the outmost English pickets, some three miles
-from camp. The Boers had established themselves very comfortably among
-these rock-ridges and scrub-patches, and the “great war” drizzled down
-to long shots and longer stalking. The young bloods wanted rooineks to
-shoot, and said so.
-
-“See here,” quoth the experienced Jan van Staden that evening to as many
-of his commando as cared to listen. “You youngsters from the Colony talk
-a lot. Go and turn the rooineks out of their kopjes to-night. Eh? Go and
-take their bayonets from them and stick them into them. Eh? You don’t
-go!” He laughed at the silence round the fire.
-
-“Jan—Jan,” said one young man appealingly, “don’t make mock of us.”
-
-“I thought that was what you wanted so badly. No? Then listen to me.
-Behind us the grazing is bad. We have too many cattle here.” (They had
-been stolen from farmers who had been heard to express fears of defeat.)
-“To-morrow, by the sky’s look, it will blow a good wind. So, to-morrow
-early I shall send all our cattle north to the new grazing. That will
-make a great dust for the English to see from their helio yonder.” He
-pointed to a winking night-lamp stabbing the darkness with orders to an
-out-lying picket. “With the cattle we will send all our women. Yes, all
-the women and the wagons we can spare, and the lame ponies and the
-broken carts we took from Andersen’s farm. That will make a big dust—the
-dust of our retreat. Do you see?”
-
-They saw and approved, and said so.
-
-“Good. There are many men here who want to go home to their wives. I
-shall let thirty of them away for a week. Men who wish to do this will
-speak to me to-night.” (This meant that Jan needed money, and furlough
-would be granted on strictly business lines.) “These men will look after
-the cattle and see that they make a great dust for a long way. They will
-run about behind the cattle showing their guns, too. So _that_, if the
-wind blows well, will be our retreat. The cattle will feed beyond
-Koopman’s Kop.”
-
-“No good water there,” growled a farmer who knew that section. “Better
-go on to Zwartpan. It is always sweet at Zwartpan.”
-
-The commando discussed the point for twenty minutes. It was much more
-serious than shooting rooineks. Then Jan went on:
-
-“When the rooineks see our retreat they may all come into our kopjes
-together. If so, good. But it is tempting God to expect such a favour.
-_I_ think they will first send some men to scout.” He grinned broadly,
-using the English word. “Almighty! To scoot! They have none of that new
-sort of rooinek that they used at Sunnyside.” (Jan meant an
-incomprehensible animal from a place called Australia across the
-Southern seas who played what they knew of the war-game to kill.) “They
-have only some Mounted Infantry,”—again he used the English words. “They
-were once a Red-jacket regiment, so their scoots will stand up bravely
-to be shot at.”
-
-“Good—good, we will shoot them,” said a youngster from Stellenbosch, who
-had come up on free pass as a Capetown excursionist just before the war
-to a farm on the border, where his aunt was taking care of his horse and
-rifle.
-
-“But if you shoot their scoots I will sjambok you myself,” said Jan,
-amid roars of laughter. “We must let them _all_ come into the kopjes to
-look for us; and I pray God will not allow any of us to be tempted to
-shoot them. They will cross the ford in front of their camp. They will
-come along the road—so!” He imitated with ponderous arms the Army style
-of riding. “They will trot up the road this way and that way”—here he
-snaked his hard finger in the dust—“between kopjes, till they come here,
-where they can see the plain and all our cattle going away. Then they
-will _all_ come in close together. Perhaps they will even fix their
-bayonets. _We_ shall be up here behind the rock—there and there.” He
-pointed to two flat-topped kopjes, one on either side of the road, some
-eight hundred yards away. “That is our place. We will go there before
-sunrise. Remember we must be careful to let the very last of the
-rooineks pass before we begin shooting. They will come along a little
-careful at first. But we do not shoot. Then they will see our fires and
-the fresh horse-dung, so they will know we have gone on. They will run
-together and talk and point and shout in this nice open place. Then we
-begin shooting them from above.”
-
-“Yes, uncle, but if the scouts see nothing and there are no shots and we
-let them go back quite quiet, they will think it was a trick. Perhaps
-the main body may never come here at all. Even rooineks learn in
-time—and so we may lose even the scouts.”
-
-“I have thought of that too,” said Jan, with slow contempt, as the
-Stellenbosch boy delivered his shot. “If you had been _my_ son I should
-have sjamboked you more when you were a youngster. I shall put _you_ and
-four or five more on the Nek [the pass], where the road comes from their
-camp into these kopjes. You go there before it is light. Let the scoots
-pass in or I will sjambok you myself. When the scoots come back after
-seeing nothing here, then you may shoot them, but not till they have
-passed the Nek and are on the straight road to their camp again. Do you
-understand? Repeat what I have said, so that I shall know.”
-
-The youth obediently repeated his orders.
-
-“Kill their officers if you can. If not, no great matter, because the
-scoots will run to camp with the news that our kopjes are empty. Their
-helio-station will see your party trying to hold the Nek so hard—and all
-that time they will see our dust out yonder, and they will think you are
-the rear-guard, and they will think _we_ are escaping. They will be
-angry.”
-
-“Yes—yes, uncle, we see,” from a dozen elderly voices.
-
-“But this calf does not. Be silent! They will shoot at you, Niclaus, on
-the Nek, because they will think you are to cover our getting away. They
-will shell the Nek. They will miss. You will then ride away. All the
-rooineks will come after you, hot and in a hurry—perhaps, even, with
-their cannon. They will pass our fires and our fresh horse-dung. They
-will come here as their scoots came. They will see the plain so full of
-our dust. They will say, ‘The scoots spoke truth. It is a full retreat.’
-_Then_ we up there on the rocks will shoot, and it will be like the
-fight at Stormberg in daytime. Do you understand _now_?”
-
-Those of the commando directly interested lit new pipes and discussed
-the matter in detail till midnight.
-
-Next morning the operations began with, if one may borrow the language
-of some official despatches—“the precision of well-oiled machinery.”
-
-The helio-station reported the dust of the wagons and the movements of
-armed men in full flight across the plain beyond the kopjes. A Colonel,
-newly appointed from England, by reason of his seniority, sent forth a
-dozen Mounted Infantry under command of a Captain. Till a month ago they
-had been drilled by a cavalry instructor, who taught them “shock”
-tactics to the music of trumpets. They knew how to advance in echelon of
-squadrons, by cat’s cradle of troops, in quarter column of
-stable-litter, how to trot, to gallop, and above all to charge. They
-knew how to sit their horses unremittingly, so that at the day’s end
-they might boast how many hours they had been in the saddle without
-relief, and they learned to rejoice in the clatter and stamp of a troop
-moving as such, and therefore audible five miles away.
-
-They trotted out two and two along the farm road, that trailed lazily
-through the wind-driven dust; across the half-dried ford to a nek
-between low stony hills leading into the debatable land. (Vrooman of
-Emmaus from his neatly bushed hole noted that one man carried a sporting
-Lee-Enfield rifle with a short fore-end. Vrooman of Emmaus argued that
-the owner of it was the officer to be killed on his return, and went to
-sleep.) They saw nothing except a small flock of sheep and a Kaffir
-herdsman who spoke broken English with curious fluency. He had heard
-that the Boers had decided to retreat on account of their sick and
-wounded. The Captain in charge of the detachment turned to look at the
-helio-station four miles away. “Hurry up,” said the dazzling flash.
-“Retreat apparently continues, but suggest you make sure. Quick.”
-
-“Ye-es,” said the Captain, a shade bitterly, as he wiped the sweat from
-a sun-skinned nose. “You want me to come back and report all clear. If
-anything happens it will be my fault. If they get away it will be my
-fault for disregarding the signal. I love officers who suggest and
-advise, and want to make their reputations in twenty minutes.”
-
-“’Don’t see much ’ere, sir,” said the sergeant, scanning the bare cup of
-the hollow where a dust-devil danced alone.
-
-“No? We’ll go on.”
-
-“If we get among these steep ’ills we lose touch of the ’elio.”
-
-“Very likely. Trot.”
-
-The rounded mounds grew to spiked kopjes, heart-breaking to climb under
-a hot sun at four thousand feet above sea level. This is where the
-scouts found their spurs peculiarly useful.
-
-Jan van Staden had thoughtfully allowed the invading force a front of
-two rifle-shots or four thousand yards, and they kept a thousand yards
-within his estimate. Ten men strung over two miles feel that they have
-explored all the round earth.
-
-They saw stony slopes combing over in scrub, narrow valleys clothed with
-stone, low ridges of splintered stone, and tufts of brittle-stemmed
-bush. An irritating wind, split up by many rocky barriers, cuffed them
-over the ears and slapped them in the face at every turn. They came upon
-an abandoned camp fire, a little fresh horse-dung, and an empty
-ammunition-box splintered up for fire-wood, an old boot, and a stale
-bandage.
-
-A few hundred yards farther along the road a battered Mauser had been
-thrown into a bush. The glimmer of its barrel drew the scouts from the
-hillside, and here the road after passing between two flat-topped kopjes
-entered a valley nearly half a mile wide, rose slightly, and over the
-nek of a ridge gave clear view across the windy plain northward.
-
-“They’re on the dead run, for sure,” said a trooper. “Here’s their fire
-and their litter and their guns, and that’s where they’re bolting to.”
-He pointed over the ridge to the bellying dust cloud a mile long. A
-vulture high overhead flickered down, steadied herself, and hung
-motionless.
-
-“See!” said Jan van Staden from the rocks above the road, to his waiting
-commando. “It turns like a well-oiled wheel. They look where they need
-not look, but _here_, where they should look on both sides, they look at
-our retreat—straight before them. It is tempting our people too much. I
-pray God no one will shoot them.”
-
-“That’s about the size of it,” said the Captain, rubbing the dust from
-his binoculars. “Boers on the run. I expect they find their main line of
-retreat to the north is threatened. We’ll get back and tell the camp.”
-He wheeled his pony and his eye traversed the flat-topped kopje
-commanding the road. The stones at its edge seemed to be piled with less
-than Nature’s carelessness.
-
-“That ’ud be a dashed ugly place if it were occupied—and that other one,
-too. Those rocks aren’t five hundred yards from the road, either of ’em.
-Hold on, sergeant, I’ll light a pipe.” He bent over the bowl, and above
-his lighted match squinted at the kopje. A stone, a small roundish brown
-boulder on the lip of another one, seemed to move very slightly. The
-short hairs of his neck grated his collar. “I’ll have another squint at
-their retreat,” he cried to the sergeant, astonished at the steadiness
-of his own voice. He swept the plain, and, wheeling, let the glass rest
-for a moment on the kopje’s top. One cranny between the rocks was
-pinkish, where blue sky should have shown. His men, dotted down the
-valley, sat heavily on their horses—it never occurred to them to
-dismount. He could hear the squeak of the leathers as a man shifted. An
-impatient gust blew through the valley and rattled the bushes. On all
-sides the expectant hills stood still under the pale blue.
-
-“And we passed within a quarter of a mile of ’em! We’re done!” The
-thumping heart slowed down, and the Captain began to think clearly—so
-clearly that the thoughts seemed solid things. “It’s Pretoria gaol for
-us all. Perhaps that man’s only a look-out, though. We’ll have to bolt!
-And I led ’em into it!... You fool,” said his other self, above the beat
-of the blood in his eardrums. “If they could snipe you all from up
-there, why haven’t they begun already? Because you’re the bait for the
-rest of the attack. They don’t want you _now_. You’re to go back and
-bring up the others to be killed. Go back! Don’t detach a man or they’ll
-suspect. Go back all together. Tell the sergeant you’re going. Some of
-them up there will understand English. Tell it aloud! Then back you go
-with the news—the real news.”
-
-“The country’s all clear, sergeant,” he shouted. “We’ll go back and tell
-the Colonel.” With an idiotic giggle he added, “It’s a good road for
-guns, don’t you think?”
-
-“Hear you that?” said Jan van Staden, gripping a burgher’s arm. “God is
-on our side to-day. They _will_ bring their little cannons after all!”
-
-“Go easy. No good bucketing the horses to pieces. We’ll need ’em for the
-pursuit later,” said the Captain. “Hullo, there’s a vulture! How far
-would you make him?”
-
-“Can’t tell, sir, in this dry air.”
-
-The bird swooped towards the second flat-topped kopje, but suddenly
-shivered sideways, and wheeled off again, followed intently by the
-Captain’s glance.
-
-“And that kopje’s simply full of ’em, too,” he said, flushing.
-“Perfectly confident they are, that we’d take this road—and then they’ll
-scupper the whole boiling of us! They’ll let us through to fetch up the
-others. But I mustn’t let ’em know we know. By Jove, they do _not_ think
-much of us! ’Don’t blame ’em.”
-
-The cunning of the trap did not impress him until later.
-
-Down the track jolted a dozen well-equipped men, laughing and talking—a
-mark to make a pious burgher’s mouth water. Thrice had their Captain
-explicitly said that they were to march easy, so a trooper began to hum
-a tune that he had picked up in Capetown streets:—
-
- Vat jou goet en trek, Ferriera,
- Vat jou goet en trek;
- Jannie met de hoepel bein, Ferriera,
- Jannie met de hoepel bein!
-
-Then with a whistle:—
-
- Zwaar draa—alle en de ein kant—
-
-The Captain, thinking furiously, found his mind turn to a camp in the
-Karroo, months before; an engine that had halted in that waste, and a
-woman with brown hair, early grizzled—an extraordinary woman.... Yes,
-but as soon as they had dropped the flat-topped kopje behind its
-neighbour he must hurry back and report.... A woman with grey eyes and
-black eyelashes.... The Boers would probably be massed on those two
-kopjes. How soon dare he break into a canter?... A woman with a queer
-cadence in her speech.... It was not more than five miles home by the
-straight road—
-
-“_Even when we were children we learned not to go back by the way we had
-come._”
-
-The sentence came back to him, self-shouted, so clearly that he almost
-turned to see if the scouts had heard. The two flat-topped kopjes behind
-him were covered by a long ridge. The camp lay due south. He had only to
-follow the road to the Nek—a notch, unscouted as he recalled now,
-between the two hills.
-
-He wheeled his men up a long valley.
-
-“Excuse me, sir, that ain’t our road!” said the sergeant. “Once we get
-over this rise, straight on, we come into direct touch with the ’elio,
-on that flat bit o’ road there they ’elioed us goin’ out.”
-
-“But we aren’t going to get in touch with them just now. Come along, and
-come quick.”
-
-“What’s the meaning of this?” said a private in the rear. “What’s ’e
-doin’ this detour for? We shan’t get in for hours an’ hours.”
-
-“Come on, men. Flog a canter out of your brutes, somehow,” the Captain
-called back.
-
-For two throat-parched hours he held west by south, away from the Nek,
-puzzling over a compass already demented by the ironstone in the hills,
-and then turned southeast through an eruption of low hills that ran far
-into the re-entering bend of the river that circled the left bank of the
-camp.
-
-Eight miles to eastward that student from Stellenbosch had wriggled out
-on the rocks above the Nek to have a word with Vrooman of Emmaus. The
-bottom seemed to have dropped out of at least one portion of their
-programme; for the scouting party were not to be seen.
-
-“Jan is a clever man,” he said to his companion, “but he does not think
-that even rooineks may learn. Perhaps those scouts will have seen Jan’s
-commando, and perhaps they will come back to warn the rooineks. That is
-why I think he should have shot them _before_ they came to the Nek, and
-made quite sure that only one or two got away. It would have made the
-English angry, and they would have come out across the open in hundreds
-to be shot. Then when we ran away they would have come after us without
-thinking. If you can make the English hurry, they never think. Jan is
-wrong this time.”
-
-“Lie down, and pray you have not shown yourself to their helio-station,”
-growled Vrooman of Emmaus. “You throw with your arms and kick with your
-legs like a rooinek. When we get back I will tell Jan and he will
-sjambok you. All will yet come right. They will go and warn the rest,
-and the rest will hurry out by this very nek. Then we can shoot. Now you
-lie still and wait.”
-
-“’Ere’s a rummy picnic. We left camp, as it were, by the front door. ’E
-_’as_ given us a giddy-go-round, an’ no mistake,” said a dripping
-private as he dismounted behind the infantry lines.
-
-“Did you see our helio?” This was the Colonel, hot from racing down from
-the helio-station. “There were a lot of Boers waiting for you on the
-Nek. We saw ’em. We tried to get at you with the helio, and tell you we
-were coming out to help you. Then we saw you didn’t come over that flat
-bit of road where we had signalled you going out, and we wondered why.
-We didn’t hear any shots.”
-
-“I turned off, sir, and came in by another road,” said the Captain.
-
-“By another road!” The Colonel lifted his eyebrows. “Perhaps you’re not
-aware, sir, that the Boers have been in full retreat for the last three
-hours, and that those men on the Nek were simply a rear-guard put out to
-delay us for a little. We could see that much from here. Your duty, sir,
-was to have taken them in the rear, and then we could have brushed them
-aside. The Boer retreat has been going on all morning, sir—all morning.
-You were despatched to see the front clear and to return at once. The
-whole camp has been under arms for three hours; and instead of doing
-your work you wander all about Africa with your scouts to avoid a
-handful of skulking Boers! You should have sent a man back at once—you
-should have——”
-
-The Captain got off his horse stiffly.
-
-“As a matter of fact,” said he, “I didn’t know for sure that there were
-any Boers on the Nek, but I went round it in case it was so. But I _do_
-know that the kopjes beyond the Nek are simply crawling with Boers.”
-
-“Nonsense. We can see the whole lot of ’em retreating out yonder.”
-
-“Of course you can. That’s part of their game, sir. I saw ’em lying on
-the top of a couple of kopjes commanding the road, where it goes into
-the plain on the far side. They let us come in to see, and they let us
-go out to report the country clear and bring you up. Now they are
-waiting for _you_. The whole thing is a trap.”
-
-“D’you expect any officer of my experience to believe that?”
-
-“As you please, sir,” said the Captain hopelessly. “My responsibility
-ends with my report.”
-
-
-
-
- AN UNQUALIFIED PILOT
-
-_This tale is founded on something that happened a good many years ago
-in the Port of Calcutta, before wireless telegraphy was used on ships,
-and men and boys were less easy to catch when once they were in a ship.
-It is not meant to show that anybody who thinks he would like to become
-eminent in his business can do so at a moment’s notice; but it proves
-the old saying that if you want anything badly enough and are willing to
-pay the price for it, you generally get it. If you don’t get what you
-want it is a sign either that you did not seriously want it, or that you
-tried to bargain over the price._
-
-
-Almost any pilot will tell you that his work is much more difficult than
-you imagine; but the Pilots of the Hugli know that they have one hundred
-miles of the most dangerous river on earth running through their
-hands—the Hugli between Calcutta and the Bay of Bengal—and they say
-nothing. Their service is picked and sifted as carefully as the bench of
-the Supreme Court, for a judge can only hang the wrong man, or pass a
-bad law; but a careless pilot can lose a ten-thousand-ton ship with crew
-and cargo in less time than it takes to reverse her engines.
-
-There is very little chance of anything getting off again when once she
-touches in the furious Hugli current, loaded with all the fat silt of
-the fields of Bengal, where the soundings change two feet between tides,
-and new channels make and unmake themselves in one rainy season. Men
-have fought the Hugli for two hundred years, till now the river owns a
-huge building, with drawing, survey, and telegraph departments, devoted
-to its private service, as well as a body of wardens, who are called the
-Port Commissioners.
-
-They and their officers govern everything that floats from the Hugli
-Bridge to the last buoy at Pilots Ridge, one hundred and forty miles
-away, far out in the Bay of Bengal, where the steamers first pick up the
-pilots from the pilot brig.
-
-A Hugli pilot does not kindly bring papers aboard for the passengers, or
-scramble up the ship’s side by wet, swaying rope-ladders. He arrives in
-his best clothes, with a native servant or an assistant pilot to wait on
-him, and he behaves as a man should who can earn two or three thousand
-pounds a year after twenty years’ apprenticeship. He has beautiful rooms
-in the Port Office at Calcutta, and generally keeps himself to the
-society of his own profession, for though the telegraph reports the more
-important soundings of the river daily, there is much to be learned from
-brother pilots between each trip.
-
-Some million tons of shipping must find their way to and from Calcutta
-each twelvemonth, and unless the Hugli were watched as closely as his
-keeper watches an elephant, there is a fear that it might silt up, as it
-has silted up round the old Dutch and Portuguese ports twenty and thirty
-miles behind Calcutta.
-
-So the Port Office sounds and scours and dredges the river, and builds
-spurs and devices for coaxing currents, and labels all the buoys with
-their proper letters, and attends to the semaphores and the lights and
-the drum, ball and cone storm signals; and the pilots of the Hugli do
-the rest; but, in spite of all care and the very best attention, the
-Hugli swallows her ship or two every year. Even the coming of wireless
-telegraphy does not spoil her appetite.
-
-When Martin Trevor had waited on the river from his boyhood; when he had
-risen to be a Senior Pilot, entitled to bring up to Calcutta the very
-biggest ships; when he had thought and talked of nothing but Hugli
-pilotage all his life to nobody except Hugli pilots, he was exceedingly
-surprised and indignant that his only son should decide to follow his
-father’s profession. Mrs. Trevor had died when the boy was a child, and
-as he grew older, Trevor, in the intervals of his business, noticed that
-the lad was very often by the river-side—no place, he said, for a nice
-boy. But, as he was not often at home, and as the aunt who looked after
-Jim naturally could not follow him to his chosen haunts, and as Jim had
-not the faintest intention of giving up old friends there, nothing but
-ineffectual growls came of the remark. Later, when Trevor once asked him
-if he could make anything out of the shipping on the water, Jim replied
-by reeling off the list of all the house-flags in sight at the moorings,
-together with supplementary information about their tonnage and
-captains.
-
-“You’ll come to a bad end, Jim,” said Trevor. “Boys of your age haven’t
-any business to waste their time on these things.”
-
-“Oh, Pedro at the Sailors’ Home says you can’t begin too early.”
-
-“At what, please?”
-
-“Piloting. I’m nearly fourteen now, and—and I know where most of the
-shipping in the river is, and I know what there was yesterday over the
-Mayapur Bar, and I’ve been down to Diamond Harbour—oh, a hundred times
-already, and I’ve——”
-
-“You’ll go to school, son, and learn what they teach you, and you’ll
-turn out something better than a pilot,” said his father, who wanted Jim
-to enter the Subordinate Civil Service, but he might just as well have
-told a shovel-nosed porpoise of the river to come ashore and begin life
-as a hen. Jim held his tongue; he noticed that all the best pilots in
-the Port Office did that; and devoted his young attention and all his
-spare time to the river he loved. He had seen the nice young gentlemen
-in the Subordinate Civil Service, and he called them a rude native name
-for “clerks.”
-
-He became as well known as the Bankshall itself; and the Port Police let
-him inspect their launches, and the tug-boat captains had always a place
-for him at their tables, and the mates of the big steam dredgers used to
-show him how the machinery worked, and there were certain native
-row-boats which Jim practically owned; and he extended his patronage to
-the railway that runs to Diamond Harbour, forty miles down the river. In
-the old days nearly all the East India Company’s ships used to discharge
-at Diamond Harbour, on account of the shoals above, but now ships go
-straight up to Calcutta, and they have only some moorings for vessels in
-distress there, and a telegraph service, and a harbour-master, who was
-one of Jim’s most intimate friends.
-
-He would sit in the Office listening to the soundings of the shoals as
-they were reported every day, and attending to the movements of the
-steamers up and down (Jim always felt he had lost something
-irretrievable if a boat got in or out of the river without his knowing
-of it), and when the big liners with their rows of blazing portholes
-tied up in Diamond Harbour for the night, Jim would row from one ship to
-the other through the sticky hot air and the buzzing mosquitoes and
-listen respectfully as the pilots conferred together about the habits of
-steamers.
-
-Once, for a treat, his father took him down clear out to the Sandheads
-and the pilot brig there, and Jim was happily sea-sick as she tossed and
-pitched in the Bay. The cream of life, though, was coming up in a tug or
-a police boat from Diamond Harbour to Calcutta, over the “James and
-Mary,” those terrible sands christened after a royal ship that they sunk
-two hundred years before. They are made by two rivers that enter the
-Hugli six miles apart and throw their own silt across the silt of the
-main stream, so that with each turn of weather and tide the sands shift
-and change under water like clouds in the sky. It was here (the tales
-sound much worse when they are told in the rush and growl of the muddy
-waters) that the _Countess of Stirling_, fifteen hundred tons, touched
-and capsized in ten minutes, and a two-thousand-ton steamer in two, and
-a pilgrim ship in five, and another steamer literally in one instant,
-holding down her men with the masts and shrouds as she lashed over. When
-a ship touches on the “James and Mary,” the river knocks her down and
-buries her, and the sands quiver all around her and reach out under
-water and take new shapes over the corpse.
-
-Young Jim would lie up in the bows of the tug and watch the straining
-buoys kick and choke in the coffee-coloured current, while the
-semaphores and flags signalled from the bank how much water there was in
-the channel, till he learned that men who deal with men can afford to be
-careless, on the chance of their fellows being like them; but men who
-deal with things dare not relax for an instant. “And that’s the very
-reason,” old McEwan said to him once, “that the ‘James and Mary’ is the
-safest part of the river,” and he shoved the big black _Bandoorah_, that
-draws twenty-five feet, through the Eastern Gat, with a turban of white
-foam wrapped round her forefoot and her screw beating as steadily as his
-own heart.
-
-If Jim could not get away to the river there was always the big, cool
-Port Office, where the soundings were worked out and the maps drawn; or
-the Pilots’ room, where he could lie in a long chair and listen quietly
-to the talk about the Hugli; and there was the library, where if you had
-money you could buy charts and books of directions against the time that
-you would actually have to steam over the places themselves. It was
-exceedingly hard for Jim to hold the list of Jewish Kings in his head,
-and he was more than uncertain as to the end of the verb _audio_ if you
-followed it far enough down the page, but he could keep the soundings of
-three channels distinct in his head, and, what is more confusing, the
-changes in the buoys from “Garden Reach” down to Saugor, as well as the
-greater part of the _Calcutta Telegraph_, the only paper he ever read.
-
-Unluckily, you cannot peruse about the Hugli without money, even though
-you are the son of the best-known pilot on the river, and as soon as
-Trevor understood how his son was spending his time, he cut down his
-pocket money, of which Jim had a very generous allowance. In his
-extremity he took counsel with Pedro, the plum-coloured mulatto at the
-Sailors’ Home, and Pedro was a bad, designing man. He introduced Jim to
-a Chinaman in Muchuatollah, an unpleasing place in itself, and the
-Chinaman, who answered to the name of Erh-Tze, when he was not smoking
-opium, talked business in pigeon-English to Jim for an hour. Every bit
-of that business from first to last was flying in the face of every law
-on the river, but it interested Jim.
-
-“S’pose you takee. Can do?” Erh-Tze said at last.
-
-Jim considered his chances. A junk, he knew, would draw about eleven
-feet and the regular fee for a qualified pilot, outward to the
-Sandheads, would be two hundred rupees. On the one hand he was not
-qualified, so he dared not ask more than half. _But_, on the other hand,
-he was fully certain of the thrashing of his life from his father for
-piloting without license, let alone what the Port Authorities might do
-to him. So he asked one hundred and seventy-five rupees, and Erh-Tze
-beat him down to a hundred and twenty. The cargo of his junk was worth
-anything from seventy to a hundred and fifty thousand rupees, some of
-which he was getting as enormous freight on the coffins of thirty or
-forty dead Chinamen, whom he was taking to be buried in their native
-country.
-
-Rich Chinamen will pay fancy prices for this service, and they have a
-superstition that the iron of steamships is bad for the spiritual health
-of their dead. Erh-Tze’s junk had crept up from Singapore, _via_ Penang
-and Rangoon, to Calcutta, where Erh-Tze had been staggered by the Pilot
-dues. This time he was going out at a reduction with Jim, who, as Pedro
-kept telling him, was just as good as a pilot, and a heap cheaper.
-
-Jim knew something of the manners of junks, but he was not prepared,
-when he went down that night with his charts, for the confusion of cargo
-and coolies and coffins and clay-cooking places, and other things that
-littered her decks. He had sense enough to haul the rudder up a few
-feet, for he knew that a junk’s rudder goes far below the bottom, and he
-allowed a foot extra to Erh-Tze’s estimate of the junk’s depth. Then
-they staggered out into midstream very early, and never had the city of
-his birth looked so beautiful as when he feared he would not come back
-to see it. Going down “Garden Reach” he discovered that the junk would
-answer to her helm if you put it over far enough, and that she had a
-fair, though Chinese, notion of sailing. He took charge of the tiller by
-stationing three Chinese on each side of it, and standing a little
-forward, gathered their pigtails into his hands, three right and three
-left, as though they had been the yoke lines of a row-boat. Erh-Tze
-almost smiled at this; he felt he was getting good care for his money
-and took a neat little polished bamboo to keep the men attentive, for he
-said this was no time to teach the crew pigeon-English. The more way
-they could get on the junk the better would she steer, and as soon as he
-felt a little confidence in her, Jim ordered the stiff, rustling sails
-to be hauled up tighter and tighter. He did not know their names—at
-least any name that would be likely to interest a Chinaman—but Erh-Tze
-had not banged about the waters of the Malay Archipelago all his life
-for nothing. He rolled forward with his bamboo, and the things rose like
-Eastern incantations.
-
-Early as they were on the river, a big American oil (but they called it
-kerosene in those days) ship was ahead of them in tow, and when Jim saw
-her through the lifted mist he was thankful. She would draw all of
-seventeen feet, and if he could steer by her they would be safe. It is
-easier to scurry up and down the “James and Mary” in a police boat that
-someone else is handling than to cram a hard-mouthed old junk across the
-same sands alone, with the certainty of a thrashing if you come out
-alive.
-
-Jim glued his eyes to the American, and saw that at Fultah she dropped
-her tug and stood down the river under sail. He all but whooped aloud,
-for he knew that the number of pilots who preferred to work a ship
-through the “James and Mary” was strictly limited. “If it isn’t Father,
-it’s Dearsley,” said Jim, “and Dearsley went down yesterday with the
-_Bancoora_, so it’s Father. If I’d gone home last night instead of going
-to Pedro, I’d have met him. He must have got his ship quick, but—Father
-_is_ a very quick man.” Then Jim reflected that they kept a piece of
-knotted rope on the pilot brig that stung like a wasp; but this thought
-he dismissed as beneath the dignity of an officiating pilot, who needed
-only to nod his head to set Erh-Tze’s bamboo to work.
-
-As the American came round, just before the Fultah Sands, Jim raked her
-with his spy-glass, and saw his father on the poop, an unlighted cigar
-between his teeth. That cigar, Jim knew, would be smoked on the other
-side of the “James and Mary,” and Jim felt so entirely safe and happy
-that he lit a cigar on his own account. This kind of piloting was
-child’s play. His father could not make a mistake if he tried; and Jim,
-with his six obedient pigtails in his two hands, had leisure to admire
-the perfect style in which the American was handled—how she would point
-her bowsprit jeeringly at a hidden bank, as much as to say, “Not to-day,
-thank you, dear,” and bow down lovingly to a buoy as much as to say,
-“_You_’re a gentleman, at any rate,” and come round sharp on her heel
-with a flutter and a rustle, and a slow, steady swing something like a
-well-dressed woman staring all round the theatre through opera-glasses.
-
-It was hard work to keep the junk near her, though Erh-Tze set
-everything that was by any means settable, and used his bamboo most
-generously. When they were nearly under her counter, and a little to her
-left, Jim, hidden behind a sail, would feel warm and happy all over,
-thinking of the thousand nautical and piloting things that he knew. When
-they fell more than half a mile behind, he was cold and miserable
-thinking of all the million things he did not know or was not quite sure
-of. And so they went down, Jim steering by his father, turn for turn,
-over the Mayapur Bar, with the semaphores on each bank duly signalling
-the depth of water, through the Western Gat, and round Makoaputti Lumps,
-and in and out of twenty places, each more exciting than the last, and
-Jim nearly pulled the six pigtails out for pure joy when the last of the
-“James and Mary” had gone astern, and they were walking through Diamond
-Harbour.
-
-From there to the mouth of the Hugli things are not so bad—at least,
-that was what Jim thought, and held on till the swell from the Bay of
-Bengal made the old junk heave and snort, and the river broadened into
-the inland sea, with islands only a foot or two high scattered about it.
-The American walked away from the junk as soon as they were beyond
-Kedgeree, and the night came on and the river looked very big and
-desolate, so Jim promptly anchored somewhere in grey water, with the
-Saugor Light away off toward the east. He had a great respect for the
-Hugli to the last yard of her, and had no desire whatever to find
-himself on the Gasper Sand or any other little shoal. Erh-Tze and the
-crew highly approved of this piece of seamanship. They set no watch, lit
-no lights, and at once went to sleep.
-
-Jim lay down between a red-and-black lacquer coffin and a little live
-pig in a basket. As soon as it was light he began studying his chart of
-the Hugli mouth, and trying to find out where in the river he might be.
-He decided to be on the safe side and wait for another sailing-ship and
-follow her out. So he made an enormous breakfast of rice and boiled
-fish, while Erh-Tze lit firecrackers and burned gilt paper to the Joss
-who had saved them so far. Then they heaved up their rough-and-tumble
-anchor, and made after a big, fat, iron four-masted sailing-ship, heavy
-as a hay-wain.
-
-The junk, which was really a very weatherly boat, and might have begun
-life as a private pirate in Annam forty years before, followed under
-easy sail; for the four-master would run no risks. She was in old
-McEwan’s hands, and she waddled about like a broody hen, giving each
-shoal wide allowances. All this happened near the outer Floating Light,
-some hundred and twenty miles from Calcutta, and apparently in the open
-sea.
-
-Jim knew old McEwan’s appetite, and often heard him pride himself on
-getting his ship to the pilot brig close upon meal hours, so he argued
-that if the pilot brig was get-at-able (and Jim himself had not the
-ghost of a notion where she would lie), McEwan would find her before one
-o’clock.
-
-It was a blazing hot day, and McEwan fidgeted the four-master down to
-“Pilots Ridge” with what little wind remained, and sure enough there lay
-the pilot brig, and Jim felt shivers up his back as Erh-Tze paid him his
-hundred and twenty rupees and he went over-side in the junk’s one crazy
-dinghy. McEwan was leaving the four-master in a long, slashing
-whale-boat that looked very spruce and pretty, and Jim could see that
-there was a certain amount of excitement among the pilots on the brig.
-There was his father too. The ragged Chinese boatmen gave way in a most
-ragged fashion, and Jim felt very unwashen and disreputable when he
-heard the click of McEwan’s oars alongside, and McEwan saying, “James
-Trevor, I’ll trouble you to lay alongside me.”
-
-Jim obeyed, and from the corner of one eye watched McEwan’s angry
-whiskers stand up all round his face, which turned purple.
-
-“An’ how is it you break the regulations o’ the Porrt o’ Calcutta? Are
-ye aware o’ the penalties and impreesonments ye’ve laid yourself open
-to?” McEwan began.
-
-Jim said nothing. There was not very much to say just then; and McEwan
-roared aloud: “Man, ye’ve perrsonated a Hugli pilot, an’ that’s as much
-as to say ye’ve perrsonated _ME_! What did yon heathen give ye for
-honorarium?”
-
-“’Hundred and twenty,” said Jim.
-
-“’An’ by what manner o’ means did ye get through the ‘James and Mary’?”
-
-“Father,” was the answer. “He went down the same tide and I—we—steered
-by him.”
-
-McEwan whistled and choked, perhaps it was with anger. “Ye’ve made a
-stalkin’-horse o’ your father, then? Jim, laddie, he’ll make an example
-o’ you.”
-
-The boat hooked on to the brig’s chains, and McEwan said, as he set foot
-on deck before Jim could speak, “Yon’s an enterprising cub o’ yours,
-Trevor. Ye’d better enter him in the regular business, or one o’ these
-fine days he’ll be acting as pilot before he’s qualified, and sinkin’
-junks in the Fairway. He fetched yon junk down last night. If ye’ve no
-other designs I’m thinkin’ I’ll take him as my cub, for there’s no
-denying he’s a resourceful lad—for all he’s an unlicked whelp.”
-
-“That,” said Trevor, reaching for Jim’s left ear, “is something we can
-remedy,” and he led him below.
-
-The little knotted rope that they keep for general purposes on the pilot
-brig did its duty, but when it was all over Jim was unlicked no longer.
-He was McEwan’s property to be registered under the laws of the Port of
-Calcutta, and a week later, when the _Ellora_ came along, he bundled
-over the pilot brig’s side with McEwan’s enamelled leather hand-bag and
-a roll of charts and a little bag of his own, and he dropped into the
-sternsheets of the pilot gig with a very creditable imitation of
-McEwan’s slow, swaying sit-down and hump of the shoulders.
-
-
-
-
- THE JUNK AND DHOW
-
-
- Once a pair of savages found a stranded tree.
- (_One-piecee stick-pidgin—two-piecee man.
- Straddle-um—paddle-um—push-um off to sea.
- That way Foleign Devil-boat began._[4])
- But before and before, and ever so long before
- Any shape of sailing-craft was known,
- The Junk and Dhow had a stern and a bow,
- And a mast and a sail of their own—alone, alone!
- As they crashed across the Oceans on their own!
-
- Once there was a pirate-ship, being blown ashore—
- (_Plitty soon pilum up, s’posee no can tack.
- Seven-piecee stlong man pullum sta’boa’d oar.
- That way bling her head alound and sailo back._)
- But before, and before, and ever so long before
- Grand Commander Noah took the wheel,
- The Junk and the Dhow, though they look like anyhow,
- Had rudders reaching deep below their keel—akeel—akeel!
- As they laid the Eastern Seas beneath their keel!
-
- Once there was a galliot yawing in a tide.
- (_Too much foolee side-slip. How can stop?
- Man catchee tea-box lid—lasha longaside.
- That way make her plenty glip and sail first-chop._)
- But before, and before, and ever so long before
- Any such contrivances were used,
- The whole Confucian sea-board had standardized the lee-board,
- And hauled it up or dropped it as they choosed—or chose—or choosed!
- According to the weather, when they cruised!
-
- Once there was a caravel in beam-sea roll—
- (_Cargo shiftee—alla dliftee—no can livee long.
- S’posum’ nailo boa’d acloss—makee ploper hol’?
- That way, cargo sittum still, an’ ship mo’ stlong._)
- But before, and before, and ever so long before
- Any square-rigged vessel hove in sight
- The Canton deep-sea craft carried bulkheads fore and aft,
- And took good care to keep ’em water-tight—atite—atite!
- From Amboyna to the Great Australian Bight!
-
- Once there was a sailor-man singing just this way—
- (_Too muchee yowl-o, sickum best flend!
- Singee all-same pullee lope—haul and belay.
- Hully up and coilum down an’—bite off end!_)
- But before, and before, and ever so long before
- Any sort of chanty crossed our lips,
- The Junk and the Dhow, though they look like anyhow,
- Were the Mother and the Father of all Ships—ahoy!—aships!
- And of half the new inventions in our Ships!
- From Tarifa to Formosa of our Ships!
- From Socotra to Sel_ank_hor of the windlass and the anchor,
- And the Navigators’ Compass on our Ships—ahoy!—our Ships
- (_O, hully up and coilum down and bite off end!_)
-
-
-
-
- HIS GIFT
-
-
-His Scoutmaster and his comrades, who disagreed on several points, were
-united in one conviction—that William Glasse Sawyer was, without
-exception, the most unprofitable person, not merely in the Pelican
-Troop, who lived in the wilderness of the 47th Postal District, London
-S. E., but in the whole body of Boy Scouts throughout the world.
-
-No one, except a ferocious uncle who was also a French-polisher, seemed
-responsible for his beginnings. There was a legend that he had been
-entered as a Wolf-Cub at the age of eight, under Miss Doughty, whom the
-uncle had either bribed or terrorized to accept him; and that after six
-months Miss Doughty confessed that she could make nothing of him and
-retired to teach school in the Yorkshire moors. There is also a
-red-headed ex-cub of that troop (he is now in a shipping-office) who
-asserts proudly that he used to bite William Glasse Sawyer on the leg in
-the hope of waking him up, and takes most of the credit for William’s
-present success. But when William moved into the larger life of the
-Pelicans, who were gay birds, he was not what you might call alert. In
-shape he resembled the ace of diamonds; in colour he was an oily sallow.
-
-He could accomplish nothing that required one glimmer of reason, thought
-or commonsense. He cleaned himself only under bitter compulsion; he lost
-his bearings equally in town or country after a five-minutes’ stroll. He
-could track nothing smaller than a tram-car on a single line, and that
-only if there were no traffic. He could neither hammer a nail, carry an
-order, tie a knot, light a fire, notice any natural object, except food,
-or use any edged tool except a table knife. To crown all, his
-innumerable errors and omissions were not even funny.
-
-But it is an old law of human nature that if you hold to one known
-course of conduct—good or evil—you end by becoming an institution; and
-when he was fifteen or thereabouts William achieved that position. The
-Pelicans gradually took pride in the notorious fact that they possessed
-the only Sealed Pattern, Mark A, Ass—an unique jewel, so to speak, of
-Absolute, Unalterable Incapacity. The poet of a neighbouring troop used
-to write verses about him, and recite them from public places, such as
-the tops of passing trams. William made no comment, but wrapped himself
-up in long silences that he seldom broke till the juniors of the Troop
-(the elders had given it up long before) tried to do him good turns with
-their scout-staves.
-
-In private life he assisted his uncle at the mystery of
-French-polishing, which, he said, was “boiling up things in pots and
-rubbing down bits of wood.” The boiling-up, he said, he did not mind so
-much. The rubbing down he hated. Once, too, he volunteered that his
-uncle and only relative had been in the Navy, and “did not like to be
-played with”; and the vision of William playing with any human being
-upset even his Scoutmaster.
-
-Now it happened, upon a certain summer that was really a summer with
-heat to it, the Pelicans had been lent a dream of a summer camp in a
-dream of a park, which offered opportunities for every form of
-diversion, including bridging muddy-banked streams, and unlimited
-cutting into young alders and undergrowth at large. A convenient village
-lay just outside the Park wall, and the ferny slopes round the camp were
-rich in rabbits, not to mention hedgehogs and other fascinating vermin.
-It was reached—Mr. Hale their Scoutmaster saw to that—after two days’
-hard labour, with the Troop push-cart, along sunny roads.
-
-William’s share in the affair was—what it had always been. First he lost
-most of his kit; next his uncle talked to him after the fashion of the
-Navy of ’96 before refitting him; thirdly he went lame behind the
-push-cart by reason of a stone in his shoe, and on arrival in camp
-dropped—not for the first, second or third time—into his unhonoured
-office as Camp Orderly, and was placed at the disposal of The Prawn,
-whose light blue eyes stuck out from his freckled face, and whose long
-narrow chest was covered with badges. From that point on, the procedure
-was as usual. Once again did The Prawn assure his Scoutmaster that he
-would take enormous care of William and give him work suited to his
-capacity and intelligence. Once again did William grunt and wriggle at
-the news, and once again in the silence of the deserted camp next
-morning, while the rest of the Pelicans were joyously mucking themselves
-up to their young bills at bridging brooks, did he bow his neck to The
-Prawn’s many orders. For The Prawn was a born organizer. He set William
-to unpack the push-cart and then to neatly and exactly replace all
-parcels, bags, tins, and boxes. He despatched him thrice in the forenoon
-across the hot Park to fetch water from a distant well equipped with a
-stiff-necked windlass and a split handle that pinched William’s fat
-palms. He bade him collect sticks, thorny for choice, out of the flanks
-of a hedge full of ripe nettles against which Scout uniforms offer small
-protection. He then made him lay them in the camp cooking-place,
-carefully rejecting the green ones, for most sticks were alike to
-William; and when everything else failed, he set him to pick up stray
-papers and rubbish the length and breadth of the camp. All that while,
-he not only chased him with comments but expected that William would
-show gratitude to him for forming his young mind.
-
-“’Tisn’t everyone ’ud take this amount o’ trouble with you, Mug,” said
-The Prawn virtuously, when even his energetic soul could make no further
-work for his vassal. “Now you open that bully-beef tin and we’ll have
-something to eat, and then you’re off duty—for a bit. I shall try my
-hand at a little camp-cooking.”
-
-William found the tin—at the very bottom, of course, of the push-cart;
-cut himself generously over the knuckles in opening it (till The Prawn
-showed him how this should be done), and in due course, being full of
-bread and bully, withdrew towards a grateful clump of high fern that he
-had had his eye on for some time, wriggled deep into it, and on a little
-rabbit-browsed clearing of turf, stretched out and slept the sleep of
-the weary who have been up and under strict orders since six A.M. Till
-that hour of that day, be it remembered, William had given no proof
-either of intelligence or initiative in any direction.
-
-He waked, slowly as was his habit, and noticed that the shadows were
-stretching a little, even as he stretched himself. Then he heard The
-Prawn clanking pot-lids, between soft bursts of song. William sniffed.
-The Prawn was cooking—was probably qualifying for something or other;
-The Prawn did nothing but qualify for badges. On reflection William
-discovered that he loved The Prawn even less this camp than the last, or
-the one before that. Then he heard the voice of a stranger.
-
-“Yes,” was The Prawn’s reply. “I’m in charge of the camp. Would you like
-to look at it, sir?”
-
-“Seen ’em—seen heaps of ’em,” said the unknown. “My son was in ’em
-once—Buffaloes, out Hendon-way. What are _you_?”
-
-“Well, just now I’m a sort of temporary Cook,” said The Prawn, whose
-manners were far better than William’s.
-
-“Temp’ry! Temp’ry!” the stranger puffed. “Can’t be a temp’ry cook any
-more’n you can be a temp’ry Parson. Not so much. Cookin’s cookin’. Let’s
-see _your_ notions of cookin’.”
-
-William had never heard any one address The Prawn in these tones, and
-somehow it cheered him. In the silence that followed he turned on his
-face and wriggled unostentatiously through the fern, as a Scout should,
-till he could see that bold man without attracting The Prawn’s notice.
-And this, too, was the first time that William had ever profited by the
-instruction of his Scoutmaster or the example of his comrades.
-
-Heavenly sights rewarded him. The Prawn, visibly ill at ease, was
-shifting from one sinewy leg to the other, while an enormously fat
-little man with a pointed grey beard and arms like the fins of a fish
-investigated a couple of pots that hung on properly crutched sticks over
-the small fire that William had lighted in the cooking-place. He did not
-seem to approve of what he saw or smelt. And yet it was the impeccable
-Prawn’s own cookery!
-
-“Lor!” said he at last after more sniffs of contempt, as he replaced the
-lid. “If you hot up things in tins, _that_ ain’t cookery. That’s
-vittles—mere vittles! And the way you’ve set that pot on, you’re drawing
-all the nesty wood-smoke into the water. The spuds won’t take much harm
-of it, but you’ve ruined the meat. That _is_ meat, ain’t it? Get me a
-fork.”
-
-William hugged himself. The Prawn, looking exactly like his namesake
-well-boiled, fetched a big fork. The little man prodded into the pot.
-
-“It’s stew!” The Prawn explained, but his voice shook.
-
-“Lor!” said the man again. “It’s boilin’! It’s boilin’! You don’t boil
-when you stew, my son; an’ as for _this_”—up came a grey slab of
-mutton—“there’s no odds between this and motor-tyres. Well! Well! As I
-was sayin’——” He joined his hands behind his globular back and shook his
-head in silence. After a while, The Prawn tried to assert himself.
-
-“Cookin’ isn’t my strong point,” began The Prawn, “but——”
-
-“Pore boys! Pore boys!” the stranger soliloquized, looking straight in
-front of him. “_Pore_ little boys! Wicked, _I_ call it. They don’t ever
-let you make bread, do they, my son?”
-
-The Prawn said they generally bought their bread at a shop.
-
-“Ah! I’m a shopkeeper meself. Marsh, the Baker here, is me. _Pore_ boys!
-Well! Well!... Though it’s against me own interest to say so, _I_ think
-shops are wicked. They sell people things out o’ tins which save ’em
-trouble, an’ fill the ’ospitals with stummick-cases afterwards. An’ the
-muck that’s sold for flour....” His voice faded away and he meditated
-again. “Well—well! _As_ I was sayin’—— Pore boys! _Pore_ boys! I’m glad
-you ain’t askin’ me to dinner. Good bye.”
-
-He rolled away across the fern, leaving The Prawn dumb behind him.
-
-It seemed to William best to wriggle back in his cover as far as he
-could, ere The Prawn should call him to work again. He was not a Scout
-by instinct, but his uncle had shown him that when things went wrong in
-the world, someone generally passed it onto someone else. Very soon he
-heard his name called, acidly, several times. He crawled out from the
-far end of the fern-patch, rubbing his eyes, and The Prawn re-enslaved
-him on the spot. For once in his life William was alert and intelligent,
-but The Prawn paid him no compliments, nor when the very muddy Pelicans
-came back from the bridging did The Prawn refer in any way to the visit
-of Mr. E. M. Marsh & Son, Bakers and Confectioners in the village street
-just outside the Park wall. Nor, for that matter, did he serve the
-Pelicans much besides tinned meats for their evening meal.
-
-To say that William did not sleep a wink that night would be what has
-been called “nature-faking”; which is a sin. His system demanded at
-least nine hours’ rest, but he lay awake for quite twenty minutes,
-during which he thought intensely, rapidly and joyously. Had he been
-asked he would have said that his thoughts dealt solely with The Prawn
-and the judgment that had fallen upon him; but William was no
-psychologist. He did not know that hate—raging hate against a
-too-badged, too virtuous senior—had shot him into a new world, exactly
-as the large blunt shell is heaved through space and dropped into a
-factory, a garden or a barracks by the charge behind it. And, as the
-shell, which is but metal and mixed chemicals, needs only a graze on the
-fuse to spread itself all over the landscape, so did his mind need but
-the touch of that hate to flare up and illuminate not only all his
-world, but his own way through it.
-
-Next morning something sang in his ear that it was long since he had
-done good turns to any one except his uncle, who was slow to appreciate
-them. He would amend that error; and the more safely since The Prawn
-would be off all that day with the Troop on a tramp in the natural
-history line, and his place as Camp Warden and Provost Marshal would be
-filled by the placid and easy-going Walrus, whose proper name was
-Carpenter, who never tried for badges, but who could not see a rabbit
-without going after him. And the owner of the Park had given full leave
-to the Pelicans to slay by any means, except a gun, any rabbits they
-could. So William ingratiated himself with his Superior Officer as soon
-as the Pelicans had left....
-
-No, the excellent Carpenter did not see that he needed William by his
-side all day. He might take himself and his bruised foot pretty much
-where he chose. He went, and this new and active mind of his that he did
-not realize, accompanied him—straight up the path of duty which, poetry
-tells us, is so often the road to glory.
-
-He began by cleaning himself and his kit at seven o’clock in the
-morning, long before the village shops were open. This he did near a
-postern gate with a crack in it, in the Park wall, commanding a limited
-but quite sufficient view of the establishment of E. M. Marsh & Son
-across the street. It was perfect weather, and about eight o’clock Mr.
-Marsh himself in his shirt-sleeves rolled out to enjoy it before he took
-down the shutters. Hardly had he shifted the first of them when a
-fattish Boy Scout with a flat face and a slight limp laid hold of the
-second and began to slide it towards him.
-
-“Well, well!” said Mr. Marsh. “Ah! Your good turn, eh?”
-
-“Yes,” said William briefly.
-
-“That’s right! Handsomely now, handsomely,” for the shutter was jamming
-in its groove. William knew from his uncle that “handsomely” meant
-slowly and with care. The shutter responded to the coaxing. The others
-followed.
-
-“Belay!” said Mr. Marsh, wiping his forehead, for, like William, he
-perspired easily. When he turned round William had gone. The Movies had
-taught him, though he knew it not, the value of dramatic effect. He
-continued to watch Mr. Marsh through the crack in the postern—it was the
-little wooden door at the end of the right of way through the Park—and
-when, an hour or so later, Mr. Marsh came out of his shop and headed
-towards it, William retired backwards into the high fern and brambles.
-The manœuvre would have rejoiced Mr. Hale’s heart, for generally William
-moved like an elephant with its young. He turned up, quite casually,
-when Mr. Marsh had puffed his way again into the empty camp. Carpenter
-was off in pursuit of rabbits, with a pocket full of fine picture-wire.
-It was the first time William had ever done the honours of any
-establishment. He came to attention and smiled.
-
-“Well! Well!” Mr. Marsh nodded friendlily. “What are _you_?”
-
-“Camp-guard,” said William, improvising for the first time in his life.
-“Can I show you anything, sir?”
-
-“No, thank’ee. My son was a Scout once. I’ve just come to look round at
-things. ’No one tryin’ any cookin’ to-day?”
-
-“No, sir.”
-
-“’Bout’s well. _Pore_ boys! What you goin’ to have for dinner? Tinned
-stuff?”
-
-“I expect so, sir.”
-
-“D’you like it?”
-
-“’Used to it.” William rather approved of this round person who wasted
-no time on abstract ideas.
-
-“_Pore_ boys! Well! Well! It saves trouble—for the present. Knots and
-splices in your stummick afterwards—in ’ospital.” Mr. Marsh looked at
-the cold camp cooking-place and its three big stones, and sniffed.
-
-“Would you like it lit?” said William, suddenly.
-
-“What for?”
-
-“To cook with.”
-
-“What d’ _you_ know about cookin’?” Mr. Marsh’s little eyes opened wide.
-
-“Nothing, sir.”
-
-“What makes you think _I_’m a cook?”
-
-“By the way you looked at our cooking-place,” the mendacious William
-answered. The Prawn had always urged him to cultivate habits of
-observation. They seemed easy—after you had observed the things.
-
-“Well! Well! Quite a young Sherlock, you are. ’Don’t think much o’
-_this_, though.” Mr. Marsh began to stoop to rearrange the open-air
-hearth to his liking.
-
-“Show me how and I’ll do it,” said William.
-
-“Shove that stone a little more to the left then. Steady—So! That’ll do!
-Got any wood? No? You slip across to the shop and ask them to give you
-some small brush-stuff from the oven. Stop! _And_ my apron, too. Marsh
-is the name.”
-
-William left him chuckling wheezily. When he returned Mr. Marsh clad
-himself in a long white apron of office which showed so clearly that
-Carpenter from far off returned at once.
-
-“H’sh! H’sh!” said Mr. Marsh before he could speak. “You carry on with
-what you’re doing. Marsh is my name. My son was a Scout once.
-Buffaloes—Hendon-way. It’s all right. Don’t you grudge an old man
-enjoying himself.”
-
-The Walrus looked amazedly at William moving in three directions at once
-with his face on fire.
-
-“It’s all right,” said William. “He’s giving us cooking-lessons.”
-Then—the words came into his mouth by themselves—“I’ll take the
-responsibility.”
-
-“Yes, yes! He knew I could cook. Quite a young Sherlock he is! _You_
-carry on.” Mr. Marsh turned his back on the Walrus and despatched
-William again with some orders to his shop across the road. “And you’d
-better tell ’em to put ’em all in a basket,” he cried after him.
-
-William returned with a fair assortment of mixed material, including
-eggs, two rashers of bacon, and a packet of patent flour concerning
-which last Mr. Marsh said things no baker should say about his own
-goods. The frying-pan came out of the push-cart, with some other
-oddments, and it was not till after it was greased that Mr. Marsh
-demanded William’s name. He got it in full, and it produced strange
-effects on the little fat man.
-
-“An’ ’ow do you spell your middle name?” he asked.
-
-“G-l-a-double-s-e,” said William.
-
-“Might that be your mother’s?” William nodded. “Well! Well! I wonder
-now! I _do_ wonder. It’s a great name. There was a Sawyer in the cooking
-line once, but ’e was a Frenchman and spelt it different. Glasse is
-serious though. And you say it was your ma’s.” He fell into an
-abstraction, frying-pan in hand. Anon, as he cracked an egg miraculously
-on its edge—“Whether you’re a descendant or not, it’s worth livin’ up
-to, a name like that.”
-
-“Why?” said William, as the egg slid into the pan and spread as evenly
-as paint under an expert’s hand.
-
-“I’ll tell you some day. She was a very great cook—but she’d have come
-expensive at to-day’s prices. Now, you take the pan an’ I’ll draw me own
-conclusions.”
-
-The boy worked the pan over the level red fire with a motion that he had
-learned somehow or other while “boiling up” things for his uncle. It
-seemed to him natural and easy. Mr. Marsh watched in unbroken silence
-for at least two minutes.
-
-“It’s early to say—yet,” was his verdict. “But I ’ave ’opes. You ’ave
-good ’ands, an’ your knowin’ I was a cook shows you ’ave the instinck.
-_If_ you ’ave got the Touch—mark you, I only say if—but _if_ you ’ave
-anything like the Genuine Touch, you’re provided for for life. _An’_
-further—don’t tilt her that way!—you ’old your neighbours, friends and
-employers in the ’ollow of your ’and.”
-
-“How do you mean?” said William, intent on his egg.
-
-“Everything which a man _is_ depends on what ’e puts inside ’im,” was
-the reply. “A good cook’s a King of men—besides being thunderin’ well
-off if ’e don’t drink. It’s the only sure business in the whole round
-world; and _I_’ve been round it eight times, in the Mercantile Marine,
-before I married the second Mrs. M.”
-
-William, more interested in the pan than Mr. Marsh’s marriages, made no
-reply. “Yes, a good cook,” Mr. Marsh went on reminiscently, “even on
-Board o’ Trade allowance, ’as brought many a ship to port that ’ud
-otherwise ’ave mut’nied on the ’igh seas.”
-
-The eggs and bacon mellowed together. Mr. Marsh supplied some wonderful
-last touches and the result was eaten, with the Walrus’s help, sizzling
-out of the pan and washed down with some stone ginger-beer from the
-convenient establishment of Mr. E. M. Marsh outside the Park wall.
-
-“I’ve ruined me dinner,” Mr. Marsh confided to the boys, “but I ’aven’t
-enjoyed myself like this, not since Noah was an able seaman. You wash
-up, young Sherlock, an’ I’ll tell you something.”
-
-He filled an ancient pipe with eloquent tobacco, and while William
-scoured the pan, he held forth on the art and science and mystery of
-cooking as inspiredly as Mr. Jorrocks, Master of Foxhounds, had lectured
-upon the Chase. The burden of his song was Power—power which, striking
-directly at the stomach of man, makes the rudest polite, not to say
-sycophantic, towards a good cook, whether at sea, in camp, in the face
-of war, or (here he embellished his text with personal experiences) the
-crowded competitive cities where a good meal was as rare, he declared,
-as silk pyjamas in a pig-sty. “An’ mark you,” he concluded, “three times
-a day the ’aughtiest and most overbearin’ of ’em all ’ave to come
-crawling to you for a round belly-full. Put _that_ in your pipe and
-smoke it out, young Sherlock!”
-
-He unloosed his sacrificial apron and rolled away.
-
-The Boy Scout is used to strangers who give him good advice on the
-smallest provocation; but strangers who fill you up with bacon and eggs
-and ginger-beer are few.
-
-“What started it all?” the Walrus demanded.
-
-“Well, I can’t exactly say,” William answered, and as he had never been
-known to give a coherent account of anything, the Walrus returned to his
-wires, and William lay out and dreamed in the fern among the
-cattle-flies. He had dismissed The Prawn altogether from his
-miraculously enlarging mind. Very soon he was on the High Seas, a
-locality which till that instant had never appealed to him, in a gale,
-issuing bacon and eggs to crews on the edge of mutiny. Next, he was at
-war, turning the tides of it to victory for his own land by meals of
-bacon and eggs that brought bemedalled Generals in troops like Pelicans,
-to his fire-place. Then he was sustaining his uncle, at the door of an
-enormous restaurant, with plates of bacon and eggs sent out by gilded
-commissionaires such as guard the cinemas, while his uncle wept with
-gratitude and remorse, and The Prawn, badges and all, begged for scraps.
-
-His chin struck his chest and half waked him to fresh flights of glory.
-He might have the Genuine Touch, Mr. Marsh had said it. Moreover, he,
-the Mug, had a middle name which filled that great man with respect. All
-the 47th Postal District should ring with that name, even to the
-exclusion of the racing-news, in its evening papers. And on his return
-from camp, or perhaps a day or two later, he would defy his very uncle
-and escape for ever from the foul business of French-polishing.
-
-Here he slept generously and dreamlessly till evening, when the Pelicans
-returned, their pouches full of samples of uncookable vegetables and
-insects, and the Walrus made his report of the day’s Camp doings to the
-Scoutmaster.
-
-“Wait a minute, Walrus. You say the Mug actually _did_ the cooking?”
-
-“Mr. Marsh had him under instruction, sir. But the Mug did a lot of
-it—he held the pan over the fire. I saw him, sir. And he washed up
-afterwards.”
-
-“Did he?” said the Scoutmaster lightly. “Well, that’s something.” But
-when the Walrus had gone Mr. Hale smote thrice upon his bare knees and
-laughed, as a Scout should, without noise.
-
-He thanked Mr. Marsh next morning for the interest he had shown in the
-camp, and suggested (this was while he was buying many very solid buns
-for a route-march) that nothing would delight the Pelicans more than a
-few words from Mr. Marsh on the subject of cookery, if he could see his
-way to it.
-
-“Quite so,” said Mr. Marsh, “_I_’m worth listenin’ to. Well! Well! I’ll
-be along this evening, and, maybe, I’ll bring some odds and ends with
-me. Send over young Sherlock-Glasse to ’elp me fetch ’em. _That’s_ a boy
-with ’is stummick in the proper place. ’Know anything about ’im?”
-
-Mr. Hale knew a good deal, but he did not tell it all. He suggested that
-William himself should be approached, and would excuse him from the
-route-march for that purpose.
-
-“Route-march!” said Mr. Marsh in horror. “Lor! The very worst use you
-can make of your feet is walkin’ on ’em. ’Gives you bunions. Besides, ’e
-ain’t got the figure for marches. ’E’s a cook by build as well as
-instinck. ’Eavy in the run, oily in the skin, broad in the beam, short
-in the arm, _but_, mark you, light on the feet. That’s the way cooks
-ought to be issued. You never ’eard of a really good _thin_ cook yet,
-did you? No. Nor me. An’ I’ve known millions that called ’emselves
-cooks.”
-
-Mr. Hare regretted that he had not studied the natural history of cooks,
-and sent William over early in the day.
-
-Mr. Marsh spoke to the Pelicans for an hour that evening beside an open
-wood fire, from the ashes of which he drew forth (talking all the while)
-wonderful hot cakes called “dampers”; while from its top he drew off
-pans full of “lobscouse,” which he said was not to be confounded with
-“salmagundi,” and a hair-raising compound of bacon, cheese and onions
-all melted together. And while the Pelicans ate, he convulsed them with
-mirth or held them breathless with anecdotes of the High Seas and the
-World, so that the vote of thanks they passed him at the end waked the
-cows in the Park. But William sat wrapped in visions, his hands
-twitching sympathetically to Mr. Marsh’s wizardry among the pots and
-pans. He knew now what the name of Glasse signified; for he had spent an
-hour at the back of the baker’s shop reading, in a brown-leather book
-dated 1767 A.D. and called “The Art of Cookery Made Plain and Easy by a
-Lady,” and that lady’s name, as it appeared in facsimile at the head of
-Chap. I, was “H. Glasse.” Torture would not have persuaded him, or Mr.
-Marsh, by that time, that she was not his direct ancestress; but, as a
-matter of form, he intended to ask his uncle.
-
-When The Prawn, very grateful that Mr. Marsh had made no reference to
-his notions of cookery, asked William what he thought of the lecture and
-exhibition, William came out of his dreams with a start, and “Oh, all
-right, I suppose, but I wasn’t listening much.” Then The Prawn, who
-always improved an occasion, lectured him on lack of attention; and
-William missed all that too. The question in his mind was whether his
-uncle would let him stay with Mr. Marsh for a couple of days after Camp
-broke up, or whether he would use the reply-paid telegram, which Mr.
-Marsh had sent him, for his own French-polishing concerns. When The
-Prawn’s voice ceased, he not only promised to do better next time, but
-added, out of a vast and inexplicable pity that suddenly rose up inside
-him, “And I’m grateful to you, Prawn. I am really.”
-
-On his return to town from that wonder-revealing visit, he found the
-Pelicans treating him with a new respect. For one thing, the Walrus had
-talked about the bacon and eggs; for another, The Prawn, who when he let
-himself go, could be really funny, had given some artistic imitations of
-Mr. Marsh’s comments on his cookery. Lastly, Mr. Hale had laid down that
-William’s future employ would be to cook for the Pelicans when they
-camped abroad. “And look out that you don’t poison us too much,” he
-added.
-
-There were occasional mistakes and some very flat failures, but the
-Pelicans swallowed them all loyally; no one had even a stomachache, and
-the office of Cook’s mate to William was in great demand. The Prawn
-himself sought it next Spring when the Troop stole a couple of fair May
-days on the outskirts of a brick-field, and were very happy. But William
-set him aside in favour of a new and specially hopeless recruit;
-oily-skinned, fat, short-armed, but light on his feet, and with some
-notion of lifting pot-lids without wrecking or flooding the whole
-fire-place.
-
-“You see, Prawn,” he explained, “cookin’ isn’t a thing one can just pick
-up.”
-
-“Yes, I could—watchin’ you,” The Prawn insisted.
-
-“No. Mr. Marsh says it’s a Gift—same as a Talent.”
-
-“D’you mean to tell me Rickworth’s got it, then?”
-
-“Dunno. It’s _my_ job to find that out—Mr. Marsh says. Anyway, Rickworth
-told me he liked cleaning out a fryin’ pan because it made him think of
-what it might be cookin’ next time.”
-
-“Well, if that isn’t silliness, it’s just greediness,” said The Prawn.
-“What about those dampers you were talking of when I bought the
-fire-lighters for you this morning?”
-
-William drew one out of the ashes, tapped it lightly with his small
-hazel-wand of office, and slid it over, puffed and perfect, towards The
-Prawn.
-
-Once again the wave of pity—the Master’s pity for the mere consuming
-Public—swept over him as he watched The Prawn wolf it down.
-
-“I’m grateful to you. I reely _am_, Prawn,” said William Glasse Sawyer.
-
-After all, as he was used to say in later years, if it hadn’t been for
-The Prawn, where would he have been?
-
-
-
-
- PROLOGUE TO THE MASTER-COOK’S TALE
-
-_This is what might be called a parody or imitation of the verses of
-Geoffrey Chaucer, one of the earliest and the greatest of our English
-poets. It looks difficult to read, but you will find it comes quite
-easily if you say it aloud, remembering that where there is an accent
-over the end of a word, that word is pronounced as two syllables—not
-one. “Snailés,” for instance, would be spoken as “snai-les” and so on._
-
-
- With us there rade a Maister-Cook that came
- From the Rochelle which is neere Angoulême.
- Littel hee was, but rounder than a topp,
- And his small berd hadde dipped in manie a soppe.
- His honde was smoother than beseemeth mann’s,
- And his discoorse was all of marzipans,[5]
- Of tripes of Caen, or Burdeux snailés swote,[6]
- And Seinte Menhoulde wher cooken piggés-foote.[7]
- To Thoulouse and to Bress and Carcasson
- For pyes and fowles and chesnottes hadde hee wonne;[8]
- Of hammés of Thuringie[9] colde hee prate,
- And well hee knew what Princes hadde on plate
- At Christmas-tide, from Artois to Gascogne.
-
- Lordinges, quod hee, manne liveth nat alone
- By bred, but meatés rost and seethed, and broth,
- And purchasable[10] deinties, on mine othe.
- Honey and hote gingere well liketh hee,
- And whalés-flesch mortred[11] with spicerie.
- For, lat be all how man denie or carpe,[12]
- Him thries a daie his honger maketh sharpe,
- And setteth him at boorde[13] with hawkés eyne,
- Snuffing what dish is set beforne to deyne,
- Nor, till with meate he all-to fill to brim,
- None other matter nowher mooveth him.
- Lat holie Seintés sterve[14] as bookés boast,
- Most mannés soule is in his bellie most.
- For, as man thinketh in his hearte is hee,
- But, as hee eateth so his thought shall bee.
- And Holie Fader’s self[15] (with reveraunce)
- Oweth to Cooke his port and his presaunce.
- Wherbye it cometh past disputison[16]
- Cookes over alle men have dominion,
- Which follow them as schippe her gouvernail[17]
- Enoff of wordes—beginneth heere my tale:—
-
-
-
-
- A FLIGHT OF FACT
-
-_Most of this tale actually happened during the War about the year 1916
-or 1917 but it was much funnier as I heard it told by an English Naval
-officer than it is as I have written it from memory. It shows, what one
-always believed was true, that there is nothing that cannot happen in
-the Navy._
-
-
-H. M. S. _Gardenia_ (we will take her name from the Herbaceous Border
-which belonged to the sloops, though she was a destroyer by profession)
-came quietly back to her berth some time after midnight, and disturbed
-half a dozen of her sisters as she settled down. They all talked about
-it next morning, especially _Phlox_ and _Stephanotis_, her left- and
-right-hand neighbours in the big basin on the east coast of England,
-that was crowded with destroyers.
-
-But the soul of the _Gardenia_—Lieutenant-in-Command H. R. Duckett—was
-lifted far above insults. What he had done during his last trip had been
-well done. Vastly more important—_Gardenia_ was in for a
-boiler-clean—which meant four days’ leave for her commanding officer.
-
-“Where did you get that fender from, you dock-yard burglar?”
-_Stephanotis_ clamoured over his rail, for _Gardenia_ was wearing a
-large coir-matting fender, evidently fresh from store, over her rail. It
-creaked with newness. “You common thief of the beach, where did you find
-that new fender?”
-
-The only craft that a destroyer will, sometimes, not steal equipment
-from is a destroyer; which accounts for the purity of her morals and the
-loftiness of her conversation, and her curiosity in respect to stolen
-fillings.
-
-Duckett, unmoved, went below, to return with a valise which he carried
-on to His Majesty’s quarter-deck, and, atop of a suit of rat-catcher
-clothes, crammed into it a pair of ancient pigskin gaiters.
-
-Here _Phlox_, assisted by her Dandy Dinmont, Dinah, who had been trained
-to howl at certain notes in her master’s voice, gave a spirited and
-imaginary account of _Gardenia’s_ return the night before, which was
-compared to that of an ambulance with a lady-driver. Duckett retaliated
-by slipping on to his head for one coquettish instant a gravy-coloured
-soft cloth cap. It was the last straw. _Phlox_ and _Stephanotis_, who
-had no hope of any leave for the present, pronounced it an offence, only
-to be wiped out by drinks.
-
-“All things considered,” said Duckett. “I don’t care if I _do_. Come
-along!” and, the hour being what it was, he gave the necessary orders
-through the wardroom’s tiny skylight. The captains came.
-_Phlox_—Lieutenant Commander Jerry Marlett, a large and weather-beaten
-person, docked himself in the arm-chair by the wardroom stove with his
-cherished Dinah in his arms. Great possessions and much land, inherited
-from an uncle, had removed him from the Navy on the eve of war. Three
-days after the declaration of it he was back again, and had been very
-busy ever since. _Stephanotis_—Lieutenant-in-Command Augustus Holwell
-Rayne, _alias_ “The Damper,” because of his pessimism, spread himself
-out on the settee. He was small and agile, but of gloomy outlook, which
-a D. S. O. earned, he said, quite by mistake, could not lighten. “Horse”
-Duckett, _Gardenia’s_ skipper, was a reversion to the primitive Marryat
-type—a predatory, astute, resourceful pirate, too well known to all His
-Majesty’s dockyards, a man of easily injured innocence who could always
-prove an alibi, and in whose ship, if his torpedo-coxswain had ever
-allowed any one to look there, several sorts of missing Government
-property might have been found. His ambition was to raise pigs (animals
-he only knew as bacon) in Shropshire (a county he had never seen) after
-the war, so he waged his war with zeal to bring that happy day nearer.
-He sat in the arm-chair by the door, whence he controlled the operations
-of “Crippen,” the wardroom steward, late of Bolitho’s Travelling Circus
-and Swings, who had taken to the high seas to avoid the attentions of
-the Police ashore.
-
-As usual, Duckett’s character had been blackened by My Lords of the
-Admiralty, and he was in the midst of a hot campaign against them. An
-able-seaman’s widowed mother had sent a ham to her son whose name was E.
-R. Davids. Unfortunately, Engineroom-Artificer E. Davies, who swore that
-he had both a mother and expectations of hams from her, came across the
-ham first, and, misreading its address, had had it boiled for, and at
-once eaten by, the Engineers’ mess. E. R. Davids, a vindictive soul,
-wrote to his mother, who, it seems, wrote to the Admiralty, who,
-according to Duckett, wrote to him daily every day for a month to know
-what had become of E. R. Davids’ ham. In the meantime the guilty
-Engineroom-Artificer E. Davies had been transferred to a sloop off the
-Irish coast.
-
-“An’ what the dooce _am_ I to do?” Duckett asked his guests plaintively.
-
-“Apply for leave to go to Ireland with a stomach-pump and heave the ham
-out of Davies,” Jerry suggested promptly.
-
-“That’s rather a wheeze,” said Duckett. “I _had_ thought of marrying
-Davids’ mother to settle the case. Anyhow, it was all Crippen’s fault
-for not steering the ham into the wardroom when it came aboard. Don’t
-let it occur again, Crippen. Hams are going to be very scarce.”
-
-“Well, now you’ve got all that off your chest”—Jerry Marlett lowered his
-voice—“suppose you tell us about what happened—the night before last.”
-
-The talk became professional. Duckett produced certain evidence—still
-damp—in support of the claims that he had sent in concerning the fate of
-a German submarine, and gave a chain of facts and figures and bearings
-that the others duly noted.
-
-“And how did your Acting Sub do?” asked Jerry at last.
-
-“Oh, very fair, but I didn’t tell him so, of course. They’re hard enough
-to hold at the best of times, these makee-do officers. Have you noticed
-that they are always above their job—always thinkin’ round the corner
-when they’re thinkin’ at all. On our way back, this young merchant o’
-mine—when I’d almost made up my mind to tell him he wasn’t as big tripes
-as he looked—told me his one dream in life was to fly. Fly! He flew
-alright by the time I’d done with him, but—imagine a Sub _tellin’_ one a
-thing like that! ‘It must be _so_ interestin’ to fly,’ he said. The
-whole North Sea one blooming burgoo of what-come-nexts, an’ this pup
-complainin’ of lack of interest in it! Fly! Fly! When _I_ was a
-Sub-Lootenant——”
-
-He turned pathetically towards The Damper, who had known him in that
-rank in the Mediterranean.
-
-“There wasn’t much flyin’ in our day,” said The Damper mournfully. “But
-I can’t remember anything else we didn’t do.”
-
-“Quite so; but we had some decency knocked into us. The new breed
-wouldn’t know decency if they met it on a dungfork. _That’s_ what I
-mean.”
-
-“When _I_ was Actin’ Sub,” Jerry opened thoughtfully, “in the
-_Polycarp_—the pious _Polycarp_—Nineteen-O-Seven, I got nine cuts of the
-best from the Senior Sub for occupyin’ the bathroom ten seconds too
-long. Twenty minutes later, just when the welts were beginnin’ to come
-up, y’ know, I was sent off in the gig with a Corporal o’ Marines an’ a
-private to fetch the Headman of All the Pelungas aboard. He was wanted
-for slavery, or barratry, or bigamy or something.”
-
-“All the Pelungas?” Duckett repeated with interest. “’Odd you should
-mention that part of the world. What are the Pelungas like?”
-
-“Very nice. Hundreds of islands and millions of coral reefs with atolls
-an’ lagoons an’ palm-trees, an’ all the population scullin’ round in
-outrigger canoes between ’em like a permanent regatta. Filthy
-navigation, though. _Polycarp_ had to lie five miles out on account of
-the reefs (even then our navigator was tearin’ his hair) an’ I had an
-hour’s steerin’ on hot hard thwarts. Talk o’ tortures! _You_ know. We
-landed in a white lather at the boat-steps of the Headman’s island. The
-Headman wasn’t takin’ any at first. He’d drawn up his whole army—three
-hundred strong, with old Martini rifles an’ a couple of ancestral
-seven-pounders in front of his fort. _We_ didn’t know anything about his
-domestic arrangements. We just dropped in among ’em so to say. Then my
-Corporal of Marines—the fattest man in the Service bar one—fell down the
-landin’ steps. The Headman had a Prime Minister—about as fat as my
-Corporal—and he helped him up. Well, _that_ broke the ice a bit. The
-Prime Minister was a statesman. He poured oil on the crisis, while the
-Headman cursed me and the Navy and the British Government, and I kept
-wrigglin’ in my white ducks to keep ’em from drawin’ tight on me. _You_
-know how it feels! I remember I told the Headman the _Polycarp_ ’ud blow
-him an’ his island out of the water if he didn’t come along quick. She
-could have done it—in a week or two; but we were scrubbin’ hammocks at
-the time. I forgot that little fact for the minute. I was a bit hot—all
-over. The Prime Minister soothed us down again, an’ by and by the
-Headman said he’d pay us a state call—as a favour. I didn’t care what he
-called it s’long as he came. So I lay about a quarter of a mile
-off-shore in the gig, in case the seven-pounders pooped off—I knew the
-Martinis couldn’t hit us at that range—and I waited for him till he
-shoved off in his State barge—forty rowers a side. Would you believe it,
-he wanted to take precedence of the White Ensign on the way to the ship?
-I had to fall him in behind the gig and bring him alongside properly. I
-was so sore I could hardly get aboard at the finish.”
-
-“What happened to the Headman?” said The Damper.
-
-“Nothing. He was acquitted or condemned—I forget which—but he was a
-perfect gentleman. We used to go sailing with him and his people—dancing
-with ’em on the beach and all that sort of thing. _I_ don’t want to meet
-a nicer community than the Pelungaloos. They aren’t used to white
-men—but they’re first-class learners.”
-
-“Yes, they _do_ seem a cheery crowd,” Duckett commented.
-
-“Where have _you_ come across them?” said Jerry.
-
-“Nowhere; but this Acting Sub of mine has got a cousin who’s been flying
-down there.”
-
-“Flying in All the Pelungas?” Jerry cried. “That’s impossible!”
-
-“In these days? Where’s your bright lexicon of youth? Nothing’s
-impossible anywhere now,” Duckett replied. “All the best people fly.”
-
-“Count me out,” Jerry grunted. “We went up once, Dinah, little dog, and
-it made us both very sick, didn’t it? When did it all happen, Horse?”
-
-“Some time last year. This chap, my Sub’s cousin—a man called
-Baxter—went adrift among All the Pelungas in his machine and failed to
-connect with his ship. He was reported missing for months. Then he
-turned up again. That’s all.”
-
-“He was called Baxter?” said The Damper. “Hold on a shake! I wonder if
-he’s ‘Beloo’ Baxter, by any chance. There was a chap of that name about
-five years ago on the China Station. He had himself tattooed all over,
-regardless, in Rangoon. Then he got as good as engaged to a woman in
-Hongkong—rich woman too. But the Pusser of his ship gave him away. He
-had a regular cinema of frogs and dragonflies up his legs. And that was
-only the beginnin’ of the show. So she broke off the engagement, and he
-half-killed the Pusser, and then he became a Buddhist, or something.”
-
-“That couldn’t have been this Baxter, or my Sub would have told me,”
-said Duckett. “My Sub’s a morbid-minded young animal.”
-
-“_Maskee_[18] your Sub’s mind!” said Jerry. “What was this Baxter
-man—plain _or_ coloured—doin’ in All _my_ Pelungas?”
-
-“As far as I can make out,” said Duckett, “Lootenant Baxter was flyin’
-in those parts—with an observer—out of a ship.”
-
-“Yes, but what _for_?” Jerry insisted. “And what ship?”
-
-“He was flyin’ for exercise, I suppose, an’ his ship was the
-_Cormorang_. D’you feel wiser? An’ he flew, an’ he flew, an’ he flew
-till, between him an’ his observer and the low visibility and Providence
-and all that sort of thing, he lost his ship—just like some other people
-I know. Then he flapped about huntin’ for her till dusk among the
-Pelungas, an’ then he effected a landin’ on the water.”
-
-“A nasty wet business—landin’ that way, Dinah. We know,” said Jerry into
-the keen little cocked ear in his lap.
-
-“Then he taxied about in the dark till he taxied on to a coral reef and
-couldn’t get the machine off. Coral ain’t like mud, is it?” The question
-was to Jerry, but the insult was addressed to The Damper, who had lately
-spent eighteen hours on a soft and tenacious shoal off the East Coast.
-The Damper launched a kick at his host from where he lay along the
-settee.
-
-“Then,” Duckett went on, “this Baxter-man got busy with his wireless and
-S O S’ed like winkie till the tide came and floated the old bus off the
-reef, and they taxied over to another island in the dark.”
-
-“Thousands of Islands in All the Pelungas,” Jerry murmured. “Likewise
-reefs—hairy ones. What about the reefs?”
-
-“Oh, they kept on hittin’ reefs in the dark, till it occurred to them to
-fire their signal lights to see ’em by. So they went blazin’ an’
-stinkin’ and taxyin’ up and down the reefs till they found a gap in one
-of ’em and they taxied bung on to an uninhabited island.”
-
-“That must have been good for the machine,” was Jerry’s comment.
-
-“I don’t deny it. I’m only tellin’ you what my Sub told me. Baxter wrote
-it all home to his people, and the letters have been passed round the
-family. Well, then o’ course, it rained. It rained all the rest of the
-night, up to the afternoon of the next day. (It always does when you’re
-in a hole.) They tried to start their engine in the intervals of
-climbin’ palm-trees for coco-nuts. They’d only a few buscuits and some
-water with ’em.”
-
-“’Don’t like climbin’ palm-trees. It scrapes you raw,” The Damper
-moaned.
-
-“An’ when they weren’t climbin’ or crankin’ their engine, they tried to
-get into touch with the natives on the next nearest island. But the
-natives weren’t havin’ any. They took to the bush.”
-
-“Ah!” said Jerry sympathetically. “That aeroplane was too much for ’em.
-Otherwise, they’re the most cosy, confidential lot _I_ ever met. Well,
-what happened?”
-
-“Baxter sweated away at his engine till she started up again. Then he
-flew round lookin’ for his ship some more till his petrol ran out. Then
-he landed close to _another_ uninhabited island and tried to taxi up to
-it.”
-
-“Why was he so keen on _un_inhabited islands? I wish I’d been there.
-_I’d_ ha’ shown him round the town,” said Jerry.
-
-“I don’t know his reasons, but that was what he wrote home to his
-people,” Duckett went on. “Not havin’ any power by that time, his
-machine blew on to another reef and there they were! No grub, no petrol,
-and plenty of sharks! So they snugged her down. I don’t know how one
-snugs down an aeroplane,” Duckett admitted, “but Baxter took the
-necessary steps to reduce the sail-area, and cut the spanker-boom out of
-the tail-tassels or whatever it is they do on an aeroplane when they
-want her to be quiet. Anyhow, they more or less secured the bus to that
-reef so they thought she wouldn’t fetch adrift; and they tried to coax a
-canoe over that happened to be passing. Nothin’ doin’ _there_! ’Canoe
-made one bunk of it.”
-
-“He tickled ’em the wrong way,” Jerry sighed. “There’s a song they sing
-when they’re fishing.” He began to hum dolefully.
-
-“I expect Baxter didn’t know that tune,” Duckett interrupted. “He an’
-his observer cursed the canoe a good deal, an’ then they went in for
-swimmin’ stunts all among the sharks, until they fetched up on the
-_next_ island when they came to it—it took ’em an hour to swim there—but
-the minute they landed the natives all left. ’Seems to me,” said Duckett
-thoughtfully, “Baxter and his observer must have spread a pretty healthy
-panic scullin’ about All the Pelungas in their shirts.”
-
-“But why shirts?” said Jerry. “Those waters are perfectly warm.”
-
-“If you come to that, why _not_ shirts?” Duckett retorted. “A shirt’s a
-badge of civilization——”
-
-“Never mind your shirts. What happened after that?” said The Damper.
-
-“They went to sleep. They were tired by that time—oddly enough. The
-natives on _that_ island had left everything standing when they
-bunked—fires lighted, chickens runnin’ about, and so forth. Baxter slept
-in one of the huts. About midnight some of the bold boys stole back
-again. Baxter heard ’em talkin’ just outside, and as he didn’t want his
-face trod on, he said ‘Salaam.’ That cleared the island for the second
-time. The natives jumped three foot into the air and shoved off.”
-
-“Good Lord!” said Jerry impatiently. “_I’d_ have had ’em eating out of
-my hand in ten seconds. ‘Salaam’ isn’t the word to use at all. What he
-ought to have said——”
-
-“Well, anyhow, he didn’t,” Duckett replied. “He and his observer had
-their sleep out an’ they woke in the mornin’ with ragin’ appetites and a
-strong sense of decency. The first thing they annexed was some native
-loin-cloths off a bush. Baxter wrote all this home to his people, you
-know. I expect he was well brought up.”
-
-“If he was ‘Beloo’ Baxter no one would notice——” The Damper began.
-
-“He wasn’t. He was just a simple, virtuous Naval Officer—like me. He an’
-his observer navigated the island in full dress in search of the
-natives, but they’d gone and taken the canoe with ’em. Baxter was so
-depressed at their lack of confidence that he killed a chicken an’
-plucked it and drew it (I bet neither of you know how to draw fowls) an’
-boiled it and ate it all at once.”
-
-“Didn’t he feed his observer?” The Damper asked. “I’ve a little brother
-what’s an observer up in the air. I’d hate to think he——”
-
-“The observer was kept busy wavin’ his shirt on the beach in order to
-attract the attention of local fishin’ craft. That was what _he_ was
-for. After breakfast Baxter joined him an’ the two of ’em waved shirts
-for two hours on the beach. An’ that’s the sort of thing my Sub prefers
-to servin’ with me!—_Me!_ After a bit, the Pelungaloos decided that they
-must be harmless lunatics, and one canoe stood pretty close in, an’ they
-swam out to her. But here’s a curious thing! Baxter wrote his people
-that, when the canoe came, his observer hadn’t any shirt at all. ’Expect
-he’d expended it wavin’ for succour. But Baxter’s shirt was all right.
-He went out of his way to tell his people so. An’ my Sub couldn’t see
-the humour of it one little bit. How does it strike you?”
-
-“Perfectly simple,” said Jerry. “Lootenant Baxter as executive officer
-in charge took his subordinate’s shirt owin’ to the exigencies of the
-Service. I’d ha’ done the same. Pro-ceed.”
-
-“There’s worse to follow. As soon as they got aboard the canoe and the
-natives found they didn’t bite, they cottoned to ’em no end. ’Gave ’em
-grub and dry loin-cloths and betel-nut to chew. What’s betel-nut like,
-Jerry?”
-
-“Grateful an’ comfortin’. Warms you all through and makes you spit pink.
-It’s non-intoxicating.”
-
-“Oh! I’ve never tried it. Well then, there was Baxter spittin’ pink in a
-loin-cloth an’ a canoeful of Pelungaloo fishermen, with his shirt dryin’
-in the breeze. ’Got that? Well, then his aeroplane, which he thought he
-had secured to the reef of the next island, began to drift out to sea.
-That boy had to keep his eyes open, I tell you. He wanted the natives to
-go in and makee-catchee the machine, and there was a big palaver about
-it. They naturally didn’t care to compromise themselves with strange
-idols, but after a bit they lined up a dozen canoes—no, eleven, to be
-precise—Baxter was awfully precise in his letters to his people—an’
-tailed on to the aeroplane an’ towed it to an island.”
-
-“Excellent,” said Jerry Marlett, the complete Lieutenant Commander. “I
-was gettin’ worried about His Majesty’s property. Baxter must have had a
-way with him. A loin-cloth ain’t uniform, but it’s dashed comfortable.
-An’ how did All my Pelungaloos treat ’em?”
-
-“We-ell!” said Duckett, “Baxter was writin’ home to his people, so I
-expect he toned things down a bit, but, readin’ between the lines, it
-looks as if—an’ _that’s_ why my Sub wants to take up flyin’ of course—it
-looks as if, from then on, they had what you might call Garden-of-Eden
-picnics for weeks an’ weeks. The natives put ’em under a guard o’ sorts
-just for the look of the thing, while the news was sent to the Headman,
-but as far as I can make out from my Sub’s reminiscences of Baxter’s
-letters, their guard consisted of the entire male and female population
-goin’ in swimmin’ with ’em twice a day. At night they had
-concerts—native songs _versus_ music-hall—in alternate what d’you call
-’em? Anti-somethings. ’Phone, ain’t it?”
-
-“They _are_ a musical race! I’m glad he struck that side of their
-nature,” Jerry murmured.
-
-“I’m envious,” Duckett protested. “Why should the Flyin’ Corps get all
-the plums? But Baxter didn’t forget His Majesty’s aeroplane. He got ’em
-to tow it to his island o’ delights, and in the evenings he an’ his
-observer, between the musical turns, used to give the women electric
-shocks off the wireless. And, one time, he told his observer to show ’em
-his false teeth, and when he took ’em out the people all bolted.”
-
-“But that’s in Rider Haggard. It’s in ‘King Solomon’s Mines’,” The
-Damper remarked.
-
-“P’raps that’s what put it into Baxter’s head then,” said Duckett. “Or
-else,” he suggested warily, “Baxter wanted to crab his observer’s
-chances with some lady.”
-
-“Then he was a fool,” The Damper snarled. “It might have worked the
-other way. It generally does.”
-
-“Well, one can’t foresee everything,” said Duckett. “Anyhow, Baxter
-didn’t complain. They lived there for weeks and weeks, singin’ songs
-together and bathin’ an’—oh, yes!—gamblin’. Baxter made a set of dice
-too. He doesn’t seem to have neglected much. He said it was just to pass
-the time away, but I wonder what he threw for. I wish I knew him. His
-letters to his people are too colourless. What a life he must have led!
-Women, dice and song, an’ your pay rollin’ up behind you in perfect
-safety with no exertion on your part.”
-
-“There’s a dance they dance on moonlight nights,” said Jerry, “with just
-a few banana leaves—Never mind. Go ahead!”
-
-“All things bright and beautiful—fineesh,” Duckett mourned. “Presently
-the Headman of All the Pelungas came along——”
-
-“’My friend? I hope it was. A first-class sportsman,” said Jerry.
-
-“Baxter didn’t say. Anyhow, he turned up and they were taken over to the
-capital island till they could be sent back to their own ship. The
-Headman did ’em up to the nines in every respect while they were with
-him (Baxter’s quite enthusiastic over it, even in writin’ to his own
-people), but, o’ course, there’s nothing like first love, is there? They
-must have felt partin’ with their first loves. _I_ always do. And then
-they were put into the full uniform of All the Pelungaloo Army. What’s
-that like, Jerry? You’ve seen it.”
-
-“It’s a cross between a macaw an’ a rainbow-ended mandrill. Very tasty.”
-
-“Just as they were gettin’ used to that, and they’d taught the Headman
-and his Court to sing: ‘Hello! Hello! Who’s your lady friend?’ they were
-embarked on a dirty common sailin’ craft an’ taken over the ocean and
-returned to the _Cormorang_, which, o’ course, had reported ’em missing
-and dead months before. They had one final kick-up before returnin’ to
-duty. You see, they’d both grown torpedo-beards in the Pelungas, and
-they were both in Pelungaloo uniform. Consequently, when they went
-aboard the _Cormorang_ they weren’t recognized till they were half-way
-down to their cabins.”
-
-“And then?” both Captains asked at once.
-
-“That’s where Baxter breaks off—even though he’s writin’ to his own
-people. He’s so apologetic to ’em for havin’ gone missin’ and worried
-’em, an’ he’s so sinful proud of havin’ taught the Headman music-hall
-songs, that he only said that they had ‘some reception aboard the
-_Cormorang_.’ It lasted till midnight.”
-
-“It is possible. What about their machine?” said Jerry.
-
-“The _Cormorang_ ran down to the Pelungas and retrieved it all right.
-But _I_ should have liked to have seen that reception. There is nothing
-I’d ha’ liked better than to have seen that reception. And it isn’t as
-if I hadn’t seen a reception or two either.”
-
-“The leaf-signal is made, sir,” said the Quartermaster at the door.
-
-“Twelve-twenty-four train,” Duckett muttered. “Can do.” He rose, adding,
-“I’m going to scratch the backs of swine for the next three days.
-G’wout!”
-
-The well-trained servant was already fleeting along the edge of the
-basin with his valise. _Stephanotis_ and _Phlox_ returned to their own
-ships, loudly expressing envy and hatred. Duckett paused for a moment at
-his gang-way rail to beckon to his torpedo-coxswain, a Mr. Wilkins, a
-peacetime sailor of mild and mildewed aspect who had followed Duckett’s
-shady fortunes for some years.
-
-“Wilkins,” he whispered, “where _did_ we get that new starboard fender
-of ours from?”
-
-“Orf the dredger, sir. She was asleep when we came in,” said Wilkins
-through lips that scarcely seemed to move. “But our port one come orf
-the water-boat. We ’ad to over’aul our moorin’s in the skiff last night,
-sir, and we—er—found it on ’er.”
-
-“Well, well, Wilkins. Keep the home fires burning,” and
-Lieutenant-in-Command H. R. Duckett sped after his servant in the
-direction of the railway station. But not so fast that he could outrun a
-melody played aboard the _Phlox_ on a concertina to which manly voices
-bore the burden:
-
- When the enterprisin’ burglar ain’t aburglin’—ain’t aburglin’,
- When the cut-throat is not occupied with crime—’pied with crime.
- He loves to hear the little brook agurglin’——
-
-Moved, Heaven knows, whether by conscience or kindliness, Lieutenant
-Duckett smiled at the policeman on the Dockyard gates.
-
-
-
-
- “STALKY”
-
-_This happens to be the first story that was written concerning the
-adventures and performances of three schoolboys—“Stalky,” McTurk and
-“Beetle.” For some reason or other, it was never put into the book,
-called “Stalky & Co.,” that was made out of the stories. A certain
-amount of it, I am sorry to say, is founded on fact, though that is no
-recommendation; and the only moral that I can see in it is, that when
-for any reason you happen to get into a tight place, you have a better
-chance of coming out of it comfortably if you keep your head than if you
-get excited and don’t stop to think._
-
-
-“And then,” it was a boy’s voice, curiously level and even, “De Vitré
-said we were beastly funks not to help, and _I_ said there were too many
-chaps in it to suit us. Besides, there’s bound to be a mess somewhere or
-other, with old De Vitré in charge. Wasn’t I right, Beetle?”
-
-“And, anyhow, it’s a silly biznai, bung through. What’ll they _do_ with
-the beastly cows when they’ve got ’em? You can milk a cow—if she’ll
-stand still. That’s all right, but drivin’ ’em about——”
-
-“You’re a pig, Beetle.”
-
-“No, I ain’t. What _is_ the sense of drivin’ a lot of cows up from the
-Burrows to—to—where is it?”
-
-“They’re tryin’ to drive ’em up to Toowey’s farmyard at the top of the
-hill—the empty one, where we smoked last Tuesday. It’s a revenge. Old
-Vidley chivied De Vitré twice last week for ridin’ his ponies on the
-Burrows; and De Vitré’s goin’ to lift as many of old Vidley’s cattle as
-he can and plant ’em up the hill. He’ll muck it, though—with Parsons,
-Orrin and Howlett helpin’ him. They’ll only yell, an’ shout, an’ bunk if
-they see Vidley.”
-
-“_We_ might have managed it,” said McTurk slowly, turning up his
-coat-collar against the rain that swept over the Burrows. His hair was
-of the dark mahogany red that goes with a certain temperament.
-
-“We should,” Corkran replied with equal confidence. “But they’ve gone
-into it as if it was a sort of spadger-hunt. I’ve never done any
-cattle-liftin’, but it seems to me-e-e that one might just as well be
-stalky about a thing as not.”
-
-The smoking vapours of the Atlantic drove in wreaths above the boys’
-heads. Out of the mist to windward, beyond the grey bar of the
-Pebble-Ridge, came the unceasing roar of mile-long Atlantic rollers. To
-leeward, a few stray ponies and cattle, the property of the Northam
-potwallopers, and the unwilling playthings of the boys in their leisure
-hours, showed through the haze. The three boys had halted by the
-Cattle-gate which marks the limit of cultivation, where the fields come
-down to the Burrows from Northam Hill. Beetle, shock-headed and
-spectacled, drew his nose to and fro along the wet top-bar; McTurk
-shifted from one foot to the other, watching the water drain into either
-print; while Corkran whistled through his teeth as he leaned against a
-sod-bank, peering into the mist.
-
-A grown or sane person might have called the weather vile; but the boys
-at that School had not yet learned the national interest in climate. It
-was a little damp, to be sure; but it was always damp in the Easter
-term, and sea-wet, they held, could not give one a cold under any
-circumstances. Mackintoshes were things to go to church in, but
-crippling if one had to run at short notice across heavy country. So
-they waited serenely in the downpour, clad as their mothers would not
-have cared to see.
-
-“I say, Corky,” said Beetle, wiping his spectacles for the twentieth
-time, “if we aren’t going to help De Vitré, what are we here for?”
-
-“We’re goin’ to watch,” was the answer. “Keep your eye on your Uncle and
-he’ll pull you through.”
-
-“It’s an awful biznai, driving cattle—in open country,” said McTurk,
-who, as the son of an Irish baronet, knew something of these operations.
-“They’ll have to run half over the Burrows after ’em. ’S’pose they’re
-ridin’ Vidley’s ponies?”
-
-“De Vitré’s sure to be. He’s a dab on a horse. Listen! What a filthy row
-they’re making. They’ll be heard for miles.”
-
-The air filled with whoops and shouts, cries, words of command, the
-rattle of broken golf-clubs, and a clatter of hooves. Three cows with
-their calves came up to the Cattle-gate at a milch-canter, followed by
-four wild-eyed bullocks and two rough-coated ponies. A fat and freckled
-youth of fifteen trotted behind them, riding bareback and brandishing a
-hedge-stake. De Vitré, up to a certain point, was an inventive youth,
-with a passion for horse-exercise that the Northam farmers did not
-encourage. Farmer Vidley, who could not understand that a grazing pony
-likes being galloped about, had once called him a thief, and the insult
-rankled. Hence the raid.
-
-“Come on,” he cried over his shoulder. “Open the gate, Corkran, or
-they’ll all cut back again. We’ve had no end of bother to get ’em. Oh,
-won’t old Vidley be wild!”
-
-Three boys on foot ran up, “shooing” the cattle in excited and amateur
-fashion, till they headed them into the narrow, high-banked Devonshire
-lane that ran uphill.
-
-“Come on, Corkran. It’s no end of a lark,” pleaded De Vitré; but Corkran
-shook his head. The affair had been presented to him after dinner that
-day as a completed scheme, in which he might, by favour, play a minor
-part. And Arthur Lionel Corkran, No. 104, did not care for
-lieutenancies.
-
-“You’ll only be collared,” he cried, as he shut the gate. “Parsons and
-Orrin are no good in a row. You’ll be collared sure as a gun, De Vitré.”
-
-“Oh, you’re a beastly funk!” The speaker was already hidden by the fog.
-
-“Hang it all,” said McTurk. “It’s about the first time we’ve ever tried
-a cattle-lift at the Coll. Let’s——”
-
-“Not much,” said Corkran firmly; “keep your eye on your Uncle.” His word
-was law in these matters, for experience had taught them that if they
-manœuvred without Corkran they fell into trouble.
-
-“You’re wrathy because you didn’t think of it first,” said Beetle.
-Corkran kicked him thrice calmly, neither he nor Beetle changing a
-muscle the while.
-
-“No, I ain’t; but it isn’t stalky enough for me.”
-
-“Stalky,” in their school vocabulary, meant clever, well-considered and
-wily, as applied to plans of action; and “stalkiness” was the one virtue
-Corkran toiled after.
-
-“’Same thing,” said McTurk. “You think you’re the only stalky chap in
-the Coll.”
-
-Corkran kicked him as he had kicked Beetle; and even as Beetle, McTurk
-took not the faintest notice. By the etiquette of their friendship, this
-was no more than a formal notice of dissent from a proposition.
-
-“They haven’t thrown out any pickets,” Corkran went on (That school
-prepared boys for the Army). “You ought to do that—even for apples.
-Toowey’s farmyard may be full of farm-chaps.”
-
-“’Twasn’t last week,” said Beetle, “when we smoked in that cartshed
-place. It’s a mile from any house, too.”
-
-Up went one of Corkran’s light eyebrows. “Oh, Beetle, I _am_ so tired o’
-kickin’ you! Does that mean it’s empty _now_? They ought to have sent a
-fellow ahead to look. They’re simply bound to be collared. An’ where’ll
-they bunk to if they have to run for it? Parsons has only been here two
-terms. _He_ don’t know the lie of the country. Orrin’s a fat ass, an’
-Howlett bunks from a guv’nor” [vernacular for any native of Devon
-engaged in agricultural pursuits] “as far as he can see any. De Vitré’s
-the only decent chap in the lot, an’—an’ _I_ put him up to usin’
-Toowey’s farmyard.”
-
-“Well, keep your hair on,” said Beetle. “What are we going to do? It’s
-hefty damp here.”
-
-“Let’s think a bit.” Corkran whistled between his teeth and presently
-broke into a swift, short double-shuffle. “We’ll go straight up the hill
-and see what happens to ’em. Cut across the fields; an’ we’ll lie up in
-the hedge where the lane comes in by the barn—where we found that dead
-hedgehog last term. Come on!”
-
-He scrambled over the earth bank and dropped onto the rain-soaked
-plough. It was a steep slope to the brow of the hill where Toowey’s
-barns stood. The boys took no account of stiles or foot-paths, crossing
-field after field diagonally, and where they found a hedge, bursting
-through it like beagles. The lane lay on their right flank, and they
-heard much lowing and shouting in that direction.
-
-“Well, if De Vitré isn’t collared,” said McTurk, kicking off a few
-pounds of loam against a gate-post, “he jolly well ought to be.”
-
-“We’ll get collared, too, if you go on with your nose up like that.
-Duck, you ass, and stalk along under the hedge. We can get quite close
-up to the barn,” said Corkran. “There’s no sense in not doin’ a thing
-stalkily while you’re about it.”
-
-They wriggled into the top of an old hollow double hedge less than
-thirty yards from the big black timbered barn with its square
-outbuildings. Their ten-minutes’ climb had lifted them a couple of
-hundred feet above the Burrows. As the mists parted here and there, they
-could see its great triangle of sodden green, tipped with yellow
-sand-dunes and fringed with white foam, laid out like a blurred map
-below. The surge along the Pebble Ridge made a background to the wild
-noises in the lane.
-
-“What did I tell you?” said Corkran, peering through the stems of the
-quickset which commanded a view of the farmyard. “Three
-farm-chaps—getting out dung—with pitchforks. It’s too late to head off
-De Vitré. We’d be collared if we showed up. Besides, they’ve heard ’em.
-They couldn’t help hearing. What asses!”
-
-The natives, brandishing their weapons, talked together, using many
-times the word “Colleger.” As the tumult swelled, they disappeared into
-various pens and byres. The first of the cattle trotted up to the
-yard-gate, and De Vitré felicitated his band.
-
-“That’s all right,” he shouted. “Oh, won’t old Vidley be wild! Open the
-gate, Orrin, an’ whack ’em through. They’re pretty warm.”
-
-“So’ll you be in a minute,” muttered McTurk as the raiders hurried into
-the yard behind the cattle. They heard a shout of triumph, shrill yells
-of despair; saw one Devonian guarding the gate with a pitchfork, while
-the others, alas! captured all four boys.
-
-“Of all the infernal, idiotic, lower-second asses!” said Corkran. “They
-haven’t even taken off their house-caps.” These dainty confections of
-primary colours were not issued, as some believe, to encourage
-House-pride or esprit-de-corps, but for purposes of identification from
-afar, should the wearer break bounds or laws. That is why, in time of
-war, any one but an idiot wore his inside out.
-
-“Aie! Yeou young rascals. We’ve got ’e! Whutt be doin’ to Muster
-Vidley’s bullocks?”
-
-“Oh, we found ’em,” said De Vitré, who bore himself gallantly in defeat.
-“Would you like ’em?”
-
-“Found ’em! They bullocks drove like that—all heavin’ an’ penkin’ an’
-hotted! Oh! Shameful. Yeou’ve nigh to killed the cows—lat alone stealin’
-’em. They sends pore boys to jail for half o’ this.”
-
-“That’s a lie,” said Beetle to McTurk, turning on the wet grass.
-
-“I know; but they always say it. ’Member when they collared us at the
-Monkey Farm that Sunday, with the apples in your topper?”
-
-“My Aunt! They’re goin’ to lock ’em up an’ send for Vidley,” Corkran
-whispered, as one of the captors hurried downhill in the direction of
-Appledore, and the prisoners were led into the barn.
-
-“But they haven’t taken their names and numbers, anyhow,” said Corkran,
-who had fallen into the hands of the enemy more than once.
-
-“But they’re bottled! Rather sickly for De Vitré,” said Beetle. “It’s
-one lickin’ anyhow, even if Vidley don’t hammer him. The Head’s rather
-hot about gate-liftin’, and poachin’, an’ all that sort of thing. He
-won’t care for cattle-liftin’ much.”
-
-“It’s awfully bad for cows, too, to run ’em about in milk,” said McTurk,
-lifting one knee from a sodden primrose-tuft. “What’s the next move,
-Corky?”
-
-“We’ll get into the old cartshed where we smoked. It’s next to the barn.
-We can cut across over while they’re inside and climb in through the
-window.”
-
-“S’pose we’re collared?” said Beetle, cramming his house-cap into his
-pocket. Caps may tumble off, so one goes into action bare-headed.
-
-“That’s just it. They’d never dream of any more chaps walkin’ bung into
-the trap. Besides, we can get out through the roof if they spot us. Keep
-your eye on your Uncle. Come on,” said Corkran.
-
-A swift dash carried them to a huge clump of nettles, beneath the
-unglazed back window of the cartshed. Its open front, of course, gave on
-to the barnyard.
-
-They scrambled through, dropped among the carts, and climbed up into the
-rudely boarded upper floor that they had discovered a week before when
-in search of retirement. It covered a half of the building and ended in
-darkness at the barn wall. The roof-tiles were broken and displaced.
-Through the chinks they commanded a clear view of the barnyard, half
-filled with disconsolate cattle, steaming sadly in the rain.
-
-“You see,” said Corkran, always careful to secure his line of retreat,
-“if they bottle us up here, we can squeeze out between these rafters,
-slide down the roof, an’ bunk. They couldn’t even get out through the
-window. They’d have to run right round the barn. Now are you satisfied,
-you burbler?”
-
-“Huh! You only said that to make quite sure yourself,” Beetle retorted.
-
-“If the boards weren’t all loose, I’d kick you,” growled Corkran. “’No
-sense gettin’ into a place you can’t get out of. Shut up and listen.”
-
-A murmur of voices reached them from the end of the attic. McTurk
-tiptoed thither with caution.
-
-“Hi! It leads through into the barn. You can get through. Come along!”
-He fingered the boarded wall.
-
-“What’s the other side?” said Corkran the cautious.
-
-“Hay, you idiot.” They heard his boot-heels click on wood, and he had
-gone.
-
-At some time or other sheep must have been folded in the cartshed, and
-an inventive farm-hand, sooner than take the hay round, had displaced a
-board in the barn-side to thrust fodder through. It was in no sense a
-lawful path, but twelve inches in the square is all that any boy needs.
-
-“Look here!” said Beetle, as they waited for McTurk’s return. “The
-cattle are coming in out of the wet.”
-
-A brown, hairy back showed some three feet below the half-floor, as one
-by one the cattle shouldered in for shelter among the carts below,
-filling the shed with their sweet breath.
-
-“That blocks our way out, unless we get out by the roof, an’ that’s
-rather too much of a drop, unless we have to,” said Corkran. “They’re
-all bung in front of the window, too. What a day we’re havin’!”
-
-“Corkran! Beetle!” McTurk’s whisper shook with delight. “You can see
-’em; I’ve seen ’em. They’re in a blue funk in the barn, an’ the two
-clods are makin’ fun of ’em—horrid. Orrin’s tryin’ to bribe ’em an’
-Parsons is nearly blubbin’. Come an’ look! I’m in the hayloft. Get
-through the hole. Don’t make a row, Beetle.”
-
-Lithely they wriggled between the displaced boards into the hay and
-crawled to the edge of the loft. Three years’ skirmishing against a hard
-and unsympathetic peasantry had taught them the elements of strategy.
-For tactics they looked to Corkran; but even Beetle, notoriously
-absent-minded, held a lock of hay before his head as he crawled. There
-was no haste, no betraying giggle, no squeak of excitement. They had
-learned, by stripes, the unwisdom of these things. But the conference by
-a root-cutter on the barn floor was deep in its own affairs; De Vitré’s
-party promising, entreating, and cajoling, while the natives laughed
-like Inquisitors.
-
-“Wait till Muster Vidley an’ Muster Toowey—yis, an’ the policemen come,”
-was their only answer. “’Tis about time to go to milkin’. What’ull us
-do?”
-
-“Yeou go milk, Tom, an’ I’ll stay long o’ the young gentlemen,” said the
-bigger of the two, who answered to the name of Abraham. “Muster Toowey,
-he’m laike to charge yeou for usin’ his yard so free. Iss fai! Yeou’ll
-be wopped proper. ’Rackon yeou’ll be askin’ for junkets to set in this
-week o’ Sundays to come. But Muster Vidley, he’ll give ’ee the best
-leatherin’ of all. He’m passionful, I tal ’ee.”
-
-Tom stumped out to milk. The barn doors closed behind him, and in the
-fading light a great gloom fell on all but Abraham, who discoursed
-eloquently on Mr. Vidley, his temper and strong arm.
-
-Corkran turned in the hay and retreated to the attic, followed by his
-army.
-
-“No good,” was his verdict. “I’m afraid it’s all up with ’em. We’d
-better get out.”
-
-“Yes, but look at these beastly cows,” said McTurk, spitting on to a
-heifer’s back. “It’ll take us a week to shove ’em away from the window,
-and that brute Tom’ll hear us. He’s just across the yard, milkin’.”
-
-“Tweak ’em, then,” said Corkran. “Hang it, I’m sorry to have to go,
-though. If we could get that other beast out of the barn for a minute we
-might make a rescue. Well, it’s no good. Tweakons!”
-
-He drew forth a slim, well-worn homemade catapult—the “tweaker” of those
-days—slipped a buckshot into its supple chamois leather pouch, and
-pulled to the full stretch of the elastic. The others followed his
-example. They only wished to get the cattle out of their way, but seeing
-the backs so near, they deemed it their duty each to choose his bird and
-to let fly with all their strength.
-
-They were not prepared in the least for what followed. Three bullocks,
-trying to wheel amid six close-pressed companions, not to mention three
-calves, several carts, and all the lumber of a general-utility shed, do
-not turn end-for-end without confusion. It was lucky for the boys that
-they stood a little back on the floor, because one horned head, tossed
-in pain, flung up a loose board at the edge, and it came down lancewise
-on an amazed back. Another victim floundered bodily across the shafts of
-a decrepit gig, smashing these and oversetting the wheels. That was more
-than enough for the nerves of the assembly. With wild bellowings and a
-good deal of left-and-right butting, they dashed into the barnyard,
-tails on end, and began a fine free fight on the midden. The last cow
-out hooked down an old set of harness; it flapped over one eye and
-trailed behind her. When a companion trod on it, which happened every
-few seconds, she naturally fell on her knees; and, being a Burrows cow,
-with the interests of her calf at heart, attacked the first passer-by.
-Half-awed, but wholly delighted, the boys watched the outburst. It was
-in full flower before they even dreamed of a second shot. Tom came out
-from a byre with a pitchfork, to be chased in again by the harnessed
-cow. A bullock floundered on the muck-heap, fell, rose and bedded
-himself to the belly, helpless and bellowing. The others took great
-interest in him.
-
-Corkran, through the roof, scientifically “tweaked” a frisky heifer on
-the nose, and it is no exaggeration to say that she danced on her hind
-legs for half a minute.
-
-“Abram! Oh, Abram! They’m bewitched. They’m ragin’. ’Tes the milk fever.
-They’ve been drove mad. Oh, Abram! They’ll horn the bullock! They’ll
-horn _me_! Abram!”
-
-“Bide till I lock the door,” quoth Abraham, faithful to his trust. They
-heard him padlock the barn door; saw him come out with yet another
-pitchfork. A bullock lowered his head, Abraham ran to the nearest
-pig-pen, where loud squeakings told that he had disturbed the peace of a
-large family.
-
-“Beetle,” snapped Corkran. “Go in an’ get those asses out. Quick! We’ll
-keep the cows happy.”
-
-A people sitting in darkness and the shadow of monumental lickings, too
-depressed to be angry with De Vitré, heard a voice from on high saying,
-“Come up here! Come on! Come up! There’s a way out.”
-
-They shinned up the loft-stanchions without a word; found a boot-heel
-which they were bidden to take for guide, and squeezed desperately
-through a hole in darkness, to be hauled out by Corkran.
-
-“Have you got your caps? Did you give ’em your names and numbers?”
-
-“Yes. No.”
-
-“That’s all right. Drop down here. Don’t stop to jaw. Over the
-cart—through that window, and bunk! Get _out_!”
-
-De Vitré needed no more. They heard him squeak as he dropped among the
-nettles, and through the roof-chinks they watched four slight figures
-disappear into the rain. Tom and Abraham, from byre and pig-pen,
-exhorted the cattle to keep quiet.
-
-“By gum!” said Beetle; “that _was_ stalky. How did you think of it?”
-
-“It was the only thing to do. Anybody could have seen that.”
-
-“Hadn’t we better bunk, too, now?” said McTurk uneasily.
-
-“Why? _We_’re all right. _We_ haven’t done anything. I want to hear what
-old Vidley will say. Stop tweakin’, Turkey. Let ’em cool off. Golly! how
-that heifer danced! I swear I didn’t know cows could be so lively. We’re
-only just in time.”
-
-“My Hat! Here’s Vidley—and Toowey,” said Beetle, as the two farmers
-strode into the yard.
-
-“Gloats! oh, gloats! Fids! oh, fids! Hefty fids and gloats to us!” said
-Corkran.
-
-These words, in their vocabulary, expressed the supreme of delight.
-“Gloats” implied more or less of personal triumph, “fids” was felicity
-in the abstract, and the boys were tasting both that day. Last joy of
-all, they had had the pleasure of Mr. Vidley’s acquaintance, albeit he
-did not love them. Toowey was more of a stranger, his orchards lying
-over-near to the public road.
-
-Tom and Abraham together told a tale of stolen cattle maddened by
-overdriving; of cows sure to die in calving, and of milk that would
-never return; that made Mr. Vidley swear for three consecutive minutes
-in the speech of north Devon.
-
-“’Tes tu bad. ’Tes tu bad,” said Toowey, consolingly; “let’s ’ope they
-’aven’t took no great ’arm. They be wonderful wild, though.”
-
-“’Tes all well for yeou, Toowey, that sells them dom Collegers seventy
-quart a week.”
-
-“Eighty,” Toowey replied, with the meek triumph of one who has
-under-bidden his neighbour on public tender; “but that’s no odds to me.
-Yeou’m free to leather ’em saame as if they was yeour own sons. On my
-barn floor shall ’ee leather ’em.”
-
-“Generous old pig!” said Beetle. “De Vitré ought to have stayed for
-this.”
-
-“They’m all safe an’ to rights,” said the officious Abraham, producing
-the key. “Rackon us’ll come in an’ hold ’em for yeou. Hey! The cows are
-fair ragin’ still. Us’ll have to run for it.”
-
-The barn being next to the shed, the boys could not see that stately
-entry. But they heard.
-
-“Gone an’ hided in the hay. Aie! They’m proper afraid,” cried Abraham.
-
-“Rout un out! Rout un out!” roared Vidley, rattling a stick impatiently
-on the root-cutter.
-
-“Oh, my Aunt!” said Corkran, standing on one foot.
-
-“Shut the door. Shut the door, I tal ’ee. Rackon us can find un in the
-dark. Us don’t want un boltin’ like rabbits under our elbows.” The big
-barn door closed with a clang.
-
-“My Gum!” said Corkran, which was always his War oath in time of action.
-He dropped down and was gone for perhaps twenty seconds.
-
-“And _that’s_ all right,” he said, returning at a gentle saunter.
-
-“Hwatt?” McTurk almost shrieked, for Corkran, in the shed below, waved a
-large key.
-
-“Stalks! Frabjous Stalks! Bottled ’em! all four!” was the reply, and
-Beetle fell on his bosom. “Yiss. They’m so’s to say, like, locked up. If
-you’re goin’ to laugh, Beetle, I shall have to kick you again.”
-
-“But I must!” Beetle was blackening with suppressed mirth.
-
-“You won’t do it here, then.” He thrust the already limp Beetle through
-the cartshed window. It sobered him; one cannot laugh on a bed of
-nettles. Then Corkran stepped on his prostrate carcass, and McTurk
-followed, just as Beetle would have risen; so he was upset, and the
-nettles painted on his cheek a likeness of hideous eruptions.
-
-“’Thought that ’ud cure you,” said Corkran, with a sniff.
-
-Beetle rubbed his face desperately with dock-leaves, and said nothing.
-All desire to laugh had gone from him. They entered the lane.
-
-Then a clamour broke from the barn—a compound noise of horse-like kicks,
-shaking of door-panels, and fivefold yells.
-
-“They’ve found it out,” said Corkran. “How strange!” He sniffed again.
-
-“Let ’em,” said Beetle. “No one can hear ’em. Come on up to Coll.”
-
-“What a brute you are, Beetle! You only think of your beastly self.
-Those cows want milkin’. Poor dears! Hear ’em low,” said McTurk.
-
-“Go back and milk ’em yourself, then.” Beetle danced with pain. “We
-shall miss call-over, hangin’ about like this; an’ I’ve got two black
-marks this week already.”
-
-“Then you’ll have fatigue-drill on Monday,” said Corkran. “Come to think
-of it, I’ve got two black marks _aussi_. Hm! This is serious. This is
-hefty serious.”
-
-“I told you,” said Beetle, with vindictive triumph. “An’ we want to go
-out after that hawk’s nest on Monday. We shall be swottin’ dum-bells,
-though. _All_ your fault. If we’d bunked with De Vitré at first——”
-
-Corkran paused between the hedgerows. “Hold on a shake an’ don’t burble.
-Keep your eye on Uncle. Do you know, _I_ believe someone’s shut up in
-that barn. I think we ought to go and see.”
-
-“Don’t be a giddy idiot. Come on up to Coll.” But Corkran took no notice
-of Beetle.
-
-He retraced his steps to the head of the lane, and, lifting up his
-voice, cried as in bewilderment, “Hullo? Who’s there? What’s that row
-about? Who are you?”
-
-“Oh, Peter!” said Beetle, skipping, and forgetting his anguish in this
-new development.
-
-“Hoi! Hoi! ’Ere! Let us out!” The answers came muffled and hollow from
-the black bulk of the barn, with renewed thunders on the door.
-
-“Now play up,” said Corkran. “Turkey, you keep the cows busy. ’Member
-that we’ve just discovered ’em. _We_ don’t know anything. Be polite,
-Beetle.”
-
-They picked their way over the muck and held speech through a crack by
-the door-hinge. Three more genuinely surprised boys the steady rain
-never fell upon. And they were so difficult to enlighten. They had to be
-told again and again by the captives within.
-
-“We’ve been ’ere for hours an’ hours.” That was Toowey. “An’ the cows to
-milk, an’ all.” That was Vidley. “The door she blewed against us an’
-jammed herself.” That was Abraham.
-
-“Yes, we can see that. It’s jammed on this side,” said Corkran. “How
-careless you chaps are!”
-
-“Oppen un. Oppen un. Bash her oppen with a rock, young gen’elmen! The
-cows are milk-heated an’ ragin’. Haven’t you boys no sense?”
-
-Seeing that McTurk from time to time tweaked the cattle into renewed
-caperings, it was quite possible that the boys had some knowledge of a
-sort. But Mr. Vidley was rude. They told him so through the door,
-professing only now to recognize his voice.
-
-“Humour un if ’e can. I paid seven-an’-six for the padlock,” said
-Toowey. “Niver mind _him_. ’Tes only old Vidley.”
-
-“Be yeou gwaine to stay a prisoneer an’ captive for the sake of a lock,
-Toowey? I’m shaamed of ’ee. Rowt un oppen, young gen’elmen! ’Twas a
-God’s own mercy yeou heard us. Toowey, yeou’m a borned miser.”
-
-“It’ll be a long job,” said Corkran. “Look here. It’s near our
-call-over. If we stay to help you we’ll miss it. We’ve come miles out of
-our way already—after you.”
-
-“Tell yeour master, then, what keeped ’ee—an arrand o’ mercy, laike.
-I’ll tal un tu when I bring the milk to-morrow,” said Toowey.
-
-“That’s no good,” said Corkran; “we may be licked twice over by then.
-You’ll have to give us a letter.” McTurk, backed against the barn wall,
-was firing steadily and accurately into the brown of the herd.
-
-“Yiss, yiss. Come down to my house. My missus shall write ’ee a beauty,
-young gen’elmen. She makes out the bills. I’ll give ’ee just such a
-letter o’ racommendation as I’d give to my own son, if only yeou can
-humour the lock!”
-
-“Niver mind the lock,” Vidley wailed. “Let me get to me pore cows, ’fore
-they’m dead.”
-
-They went to work with ostentatious rattlings and wrenchings, and a good
-deal of the by-play that Corkran always loved. At last—the noise of
-unlocking was covered by some fancy hammering with a young boulder—the
-door swung open and the captives marched out.
-
-“Hurry up, Mister Toowey,” said Corkran; “we ought to be getting back.
-Will you give us that note, please?”
-
-“Some of yeou young gentlemen was drivin’ my cattle off the Burrowses,”
-said Vidley. “I give ’ee fair warnin’, I’ll tell yeour masters. I know
-_yeou_!” He glared at Corkran with malignant recognition.
-
-McTurk looked him over from head to foot. “Oh, it’s only old Vidley.
-Drunk again, I suppose. Well, we can’t help that. Come on, _Mister_
-Toowey. We’ll go to your house.”
-
-“Drunk, am I? I’ll drunk ’ee! How do I know yeou bain’t the same lot?
-Abram, did ’ee take their names an’ numbers?”
-
-“What _is_ he ravin’ about?” said Beetle. “Can’t you see that if we’d
-taken your beastly cattle we shouldn’t be hanging round your beastly
-barn. ’Pon my Sam, you Burrows guv’nors haven’t any sense——”
-
-“Let alone gratitude,” said Corkran. “I suppose he _was_ drunk, Mister
-Toowey; an’ you locked him in the barn to get sober. Shockin’! Oh,
-shockin’!”
-
-Vidley denied the charge in language that the boys’ mothers would have
-wept to hear.
-
-“Well, go and look after your cows, then,” said McTurk. “Don’t stand
-there cursin’ us because we’ve been kind enough to help you out of a
-scrape. Why on earth weren’t your cows milked before? _You_’re no
-farmer. It’s long past milkin’. No wonder they’re half crazy.
-Disreputable old bog-trotter, you are. Brush your hair, sir.... I _beg_
-your pardon, Mister Toowey. ’Hope we’re not keeping you.”
-
-They left Vidley dancing on the muck-heap, amid the cows, and devoted
-themselves to propitiating Mr. Toowey on their way to his house.
-Exercise had made them hungry; hunger is the mother of good manners; and
-they won golden opinions from Mrs. Toowey.
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Three-quarters of an hour late for Call-over, and fifteen minutes late
-for Lock-up,” said Foxy, the school Sergeant, crisply. He was waiting
-for them at the head of the corridor. “Report to your housemaster,
-please—an’ a nice mess you’re in, young gentlemen.”
-
-“Quite right, Foxy. Strict attention to dooty does it,” said Corkran.
-“Now where, if we asked you, would you say that his honour Mister Prout
-might, at this moment of time, be found prouting—eh?”
-
-“In ’is study—as usual, Mister Corkran. He took Call-over.”
-
-“Hurrah! Luck’s with us all the way. Don’t blub, Foxy. I’m afraid you
-don’t catch us this time.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-“We went up to change, sir, before comin’ to you. That made us a little
-late, sir. We weren’t really very late. We were detained—by a——”
-
-“An errand of mercy,” said Beetle, and they laid Mrs. Toowey’s
-laboriously written note before him. “We thought you’d prefer a letter,
-sir. Toowey got himself locked into a barn, and we heard him
-shouting—it’s Toowey who brings the Coll. milk, sir—and we went to let
-him out.”
-
-“There were ever so many cows waiting to be milked,” said McTurk; “and
-of course, he couldn’t get at them, sir. They said the door had jammed.
-There’s his note, sir.”
-
-Mr. Prout read it over thrice. It was perfectly unimpeachable; but it
-said nothing of a large tea supplied by Mrs. Toowey.
-
-“Well, I don’t like your getting mixed up with farmers and potwallopers.
-Of course you will not pay any more—er—visits to the Tooweys,” said he.
-
-“Of course not, sir. It was really on account of the cows, sir,” replied
-McTurk, glowing with philanthropy.
-
-“And you came straight back?”
-
-“We ran nearly all the way from the Cattle-gate,” said Corkran,
-carefully developing the unessential. “That’s one mile, sir. Of course,
-we had to get the note from Toowey first.”
-
-“But it was because we went to change—we were rather wet, sir—that we
-were _really_ late. After we’d reported ourselves to the Sergeant, sir,
-and he knew we were in Coll., we didn’t like to come to your study all
-dirty.” Sweeter than honey was the voice of Beetle.
-
-“Very good. Don’t let it happen again.” Their housemaster learned to
-know them better in later years.
-
-They entered—not to say swaggered—into Number Nine form-room, where De
-Vitré, Orrin, Parsons, and Howlett, before the fire, were still telling
-their adventures to admiring associates. The four rose as one boy.
-
-“What happened to _you_? We just saved Call-over. Did you stay on? Tell
-us! Tell us!”
-
-The three smiled pensively. They were not distinguished for telling more
-than was necessary.
-
-“Oh, we stayed on a bit and then we came away,” said McTurk. “That’s
-all.”
-
-“You scab! You might tell a chap anyhow.”
-
-“’Think so? Well, that’s awfully good of you, De Vitré. ’Pon my sainted
-Sam, that’s awfully good of you,” said Corkran, shouldering into the
-centre of the warmth and toasting one slippered foot before the blaze.
-“So you really think we might tell you?”
-
-They stared at the coals and shook with deep, delicious chuckles.
-
-“My Hat! We _were_ stalky,” said McTurk. “I swear we were about as
-stalky as they make ’em. Weren’t we?”
-
-“It was a frabjous Stalk,” said Beetle. “’Much too good to tell you
-brutes, though.”
-
-The form wriggled under the insult, but made no motion to avenge it.
-After all, on De Vitré’s showing, the three had saved the raiders from
-at least a public licking.
-
-“It wasn’t half bad,” said Corkran. “Stalky _is_ the word.”
-
-“_You_ were the really stalky one,” said McTurk, one contemptuous
-shoulder turned to a listening world. “By Gum! you _were_ stalky.”
-
-Corkran accepted the compliment and the name together. “Yes,” said he;
-“keep your eye on your Uncle Stalky an’ he’ll pull you through.”
-
-“Well, you needn’t gloat so,” said De Vitré, viciously; “you look like a
-stuffed cat.”
-
-Corkran, henceforth known as Stalky, took not the slightest notice, but
-smiled dreamily.
-
-“My Hat! Yes. Of course,” he murmured. “Your Uncle Stalky—a doocid good
-name. Your Uncle Stalky is no end of a stalker. He’s a Great Man. I
-swear he is. De Vitré, you’re an ass—a putrid ass.”
-
-De Vitré would have denied this but for the assenting murmurs from
-Parsons and Orrin.
-
-“You needn’t rub it in, then.”
-
-“But I do. I does. You are such a woppin’ ass. D’you know it? Think over
-it a bit at prep. Think it up in bed. Oblige me by thinkin’ of it every
-half hour till further notice. Gummy! _What_ an ass you are! But your
-Uncle Stalky”—he picked up the form-room poker and beat it against the
-mantelpiece—“is a Great Man!”
-
-“Hear, hear,” said Beetle and McTurk, who had fought under that general.
-
-“Isn’t your Uncle Stalky a great man, De Vitré? Speak the truth, you
-fat-headed old impostor.”
-
-“Yes,” said De Vitré, deserted by all his band. “I—I suppose he is.”
-
-“’Mustn’t suppose. _Is_ he?”
-
-“Well, he is.”
-
-“A Great Man?”
-
-“A Great Man. _Now_ won’t you tell us?” said De Vitré pleadingly.
-
-“Not by a heap,” said “Stalky” Corkran.
-
-Therefore the tale has stayed untold till to-day.
-
-
-
-
- THE HOUR OF THE ANGEL[19]
-
-
- Sooner or late—in earnest or in jest—
- (But the stakes are no jest) Ithuriel’s Hour
- Will spring on us, for the first time, the test
- Of our sole unbacked competence and power
- Up to the limit of our years and dower
- Of judgment—or beyond. But here we have
- Prepared long since our garland or our grave.
- For, at that hour, the sum of all our past,
- Act, habit, thought, and passion, shall be cast
- In one addition, be it more or less,
- And as that reading runs so shall we do;
- Meeting, astounded, victory at the last,
- Or, first and last, our own unworthiness.
- And none can change us though they die to save!
-
-“SARAH SANDS”
-
-
-
-
- THE BURNING OF THE “SARAH SANDS”
-
-_Men have sailed the seas for so many years, and have there done such
-amazing things in the face of danger, difficulty and death, that no one
-tale of heroism exists which cannot be equalled by at least scores of
-others. But since the behaviour of bodies of untried men under trying
-circumstances is always interesting, and since I have been put in
-possession of some facts not very generally known, I am trying to tell
-again the old story of the_ Sarah Sands, _as an example of
-long-drawn-out and undefeatable courage and cool-headedness._
-
-
-She was a small four-masted, iron-built screw-steamer of eleven hundred
-tons, chartered to take out troops to India. That was in 1857, the year
-of the Indian Mutiny, when anything that could sail or steer was in
-great demand; for troops were being thrown into the country as fast as
-circumstances allowed—which was not very fast.
-
-Among the regiments sent out was the 54th of the Line, now the Second
-Battalion of the Dorset Regiment—a good corps, about a hundred years
-old, with a very fair record of service, but in no special way
-differing, so far as one could see, from many other regiments. It was
-despatched in three ships. The Head-quarters—that is to say, the
-Lieutenant-Colonel, the Regimental books, pay-chest, Band and Colours,
-which last represent the very soul of a Battalion—and some fourteen
-officers, three hundred and fifty-four rank and file, and perhaps a
-dozen women, left Portsmouth on the 15th of August all packed tight in
-the _Sarah Sands_.
-
-Her crew, with the exception of the engineers and firemen, seem to have
-been foreigners and pier-head jumpers picked up at the last minute. They
-turned out bad, lazy and insubordinate.
-
-The accommodation for the troops was generously described as “inferior,”
-and what men called “inferior” in 1857 would now be called unspeakable.
-Nor, in spite of the urgent need, was there any great hurry about the
-_Sarah Sands_. She took two long months to reach Capetown, and she
-stayed there five days to coal, leaving on the 20th of October. By this
-time, the crew were all but openly mutinous, and the troops, who must
-have picked up a little seamanship, had to work the ship out of harbour.
-
-On the 7th of November, nearly three weeks later, a squall struck her
-and carried away her foremast; and it is to be presumed that the troops
-turned to and cleared away the wreckage. On the 11th of November the
-real trouble began, for, in the afternoon of that day, ninety days out
-from Portsmouth, a party of soldiers working in the hold saw smoke
-coming up from the after-hatch. They were then, maybe, within a thousand
-miles of the Island of Mauritius, in half a gale and a sea full of
-sharks.
-
-Captain Castles, the master, promptly lowered and provisioned the boats;
-got them over-side with some difficulty and put the women into them.
-Some of the sailors—the engineers, the firemen and a few others behaved
-well—jumped into the long-boat, lowered it and kept well away from the
-ship. They knew she carried two magazines full of cartridges, and were
-taking no chances.
-
-The troops, on the other hand, did not make any fuss, but under their
-officers’ orders cleared out the starboard or right-hand magazine,
-while volunteers tried to save the Regimental Colours. These stood at
-the end of the saloon, probably clamped against the partition behind
-the Captain’s chair, and the saloon was full of smoke. Two lieutenants
-made a dash thither but were nearly suffocated. A ship’s
-quartermaster—Richard Richmond was his name—put a wet cloth over his
-face, managed to tear down the Colours, and then fainted. A
-private—and his name was W. Wiles—dragged out both Richmond and the
-Colours, and the two men dropped senseless on the deck while the
-troops cheered. That, at least, was a good beginning; for, as I have
-said, the Colours are the soul of every body of men who fight or work
-under them.
-
-The saloon must have been one of the narrow, cabin-lined, old-fashioned
-“cuddies,” placed above the screw, and all the fire was in the stern of
-the ship, behind the engine-room. It was blazing very close to the port
-or left-hand magazine, and, as an explosion there would have blown the
-_Sarah Sands_ out like a squib they called for more volunteers, and one
-of the lieutenants who had been choked in the saloon recovered, went
-down first and passed up a barrel of ammunition, which was at once hove
-overboard. After this example, work went on with regularity.
-
-When the men taking out the ammunition fainted, as they did fairly
-often, they pulled them up with ropes. Those who did not faint, grabbed
-what explosives they could feel or handle in the smother, and brought
-them up, and an official and serene quartermaster-sergeant stood on the
-hatch and jotted down the number of barrels so retrieved in his
-notebook, as they were thrown into the sea. They pulled out all except
-two barrels which slid from the arms of a fainting man—there was a fair
-amount of fainting that evening—and rolled out of reach. Besides these,
-there were another couple of barrels of signalling powder for the ship’s
-use; but this the troops did not know, and were the more comfortable for
-their ignorance.
-
-Then the flames broke through the after-deck, the light attracting
-shoals of sharks, and the mizzen-mast—the farthest aft of all the
-masts—flared up and went over-side with a crash. This would have veered
-the stern of the ship-head to the wind, in which case the flames must
-have swept forward; but a man with a hatchet—his name is lost—ran along
-the bulwarks and cut the wreck clear, while the boat full of women
-surged and rocked at a safe distance, and the sharks tried to upset it
-with their tails.
-
-A Captain of the 54th—he was a jovial soul, and made jokes throughout
-the struggle—headed a party of men to cut away the bridge, the
-deck-cabins, and everything else that was inflammable—this in case of
-the flames sweeping forward again—while a provident lieutenant, with
-some more troops, lashed spars and things together for a raft, and other
-gangs pumped water desperately on to what was left of the saloon and the
-magazines.
-
-One record says quaintly: “It was necessary to make some deviation from
-the usual military evolutions while the flames were in progress. The men
-formed in sections, counter-marched round the forward part of the ship,
-which may perhaps be better understood when it is stated that those with
-their faces to the after part where the fire raged were on their way to
-relieve their comrades who had been working below. Those proceeding
-‘forward’ were going to recruit their exhausted strength and prepare for
-another attack when it came to their turn.”
-
-No one seemed to have much hopes of saving the ship so long as the last
-of the powder was unaccounted for. Indeed, Captain Castles told an
-officer of the 54th that the game was up, and the officer replied,
-“We’ll fight till we’re driven overboard.” It seemed he would be taken
-at his word, for just then the signalling powder and the
-ammunition-casks went up, and the ship seen from midships aft looked
-like one floating volcano.
-
-The cartridges spluttered like crackers, and cabin doors and timbers
-were shot up all over the deck, and two or three men were hurt. But—this
-is not in any official record—just after the roar of it, when her stern
-was dipping deadlily, and all believed the _Sarah Sands_ was settling
-for her last lurch, some merry jester of the 54th cried, “Lights out,”
-and the jovial captain shouted back, “All right! We’ll keep the old
-woman afloat yet.” Not one man of the troops made any attempt to get on
-to the rafts; and when they found the ship was still floating they all
-went back to work double tides.
-
-At this point in the story we come across Mr. Frazer, the Scotch
-engineer, who, like most of his countrymen, had been holding his
-trump-card in reserve. He knew the _Sarah Sands_ was built with a
-water-tight bulkhead behind the engine-room and the coal-bunkers; and he
-proposed to cut through the bulkhead and pump on the fire. Also, he
-pointed out that it would be well to remove the coal in the bunkers, as
-the bulkhead behind was almost red-hot, and the coal was catching light.
-
-So volunteers dropped into the bunkers, each man for the minute or two
-he could endure it, and shovelled away the singeing, fuming fuel, and
-other volunteers were lowered into the bonfire aft, and when they could
-throw no more water on it they were pulled up half roasted.
-
-Mr. Frazer’s plan saved the ship, though every particle of wood in the
-after part of her was destroyed, and a bluish vapour hung over the
-red-hot iron beams and ties, and the sea for miles about looked like
-blood under the glare, as they pumped and passed water in buckets,
-flooding the stern, sluicing the engine-room bulkhead and damping the
-coal beyond it all through the long night. The very sides of the ship
-were red-hot, so that they wondered when her plates would buckle and
-wrench out the rivets and let the whole affair down to the sharks.
-
-The foremast had carried away on the squall of the 7th of November; the
-mizzen-mast, as you know, had gone in the fire; the main-mast, though
-wrapped round with wet blankets, was alight, and everything abaft the
-main-mast was one red furnace. There was the constant danger of the
-ship, now broadside on to the heavy seas, falling off before the heavy
-wind, and leading the flames forward again. So they hailed the boats to
-tow and hold her head to wind; but only the gig obeyed the order. The
-others had all they could do to keep afloat; one of them had been
-swamped, though all her people were saved; and as for the long-boat full
-of mutinous seamen, she behaved infamously. One record says that “She
-not only held aloof, but consigned the ship and all she carried to
-perdition.” So the _Sarah Sands_ fought for her own life alone, with the
-sharks in attendance.
-
-About three on the morning of the 12th of November, pumping, bucketing,
-sluicing and damping, they began to hope that they had bested the fire.
-By nine o’clock they saw steam coming up from her insides instead of
-smoke, and at mid-day they called in the boats and took stock of the
-damage. From the mizzen-mast aft there was nothing that you could call
-ship except just the mere shell of her. It was all one steaming heap of
-scrap-iron with twenty feet of black, greasy water flooding across the
-bent and twisted rods, and in the middle of it all four huge water-tanks
-rolled to and fro, thundering against the naked sides.
-
-Moreover,—this they could not see till things had cooled down—the powder
-explosions had blown a hole right through her port quarter, and every
-time she rolled the sea came in there green. Of the four masts only one
-was left; and the rudder-head stuck up all bald, black and horrible
-among the jam of collapsed deck-beams. A photograph of the wreck looks
-exactly like that of a gutted theatre after the flames and the firemen
-have done their worst.
-
-They spent the whole of the 12th of November pumping water out as
-zealously as they had pumped it in. They lashed up the loose, charging
-tanks as soon as they were cool enough to touch. They plugged the hole
-at the stern with hammocks, sails, and planks, and a sail over all. Then
-they rigged up a horizontal bar gripping the rudder-head. Six men sat on
-planks on one side and six at the other over the empty pit beneath,
-hauling on to the bar with ropes and letting go as they were told. That
-made the best steering-gear that they could devise.
-
-On the 13th of November, still pumping, they spread one sail on their
-solitary mast—it was lucky that the _Sarah Sands_ had started with four
-of them—and took advantage of the trade winds to make for Mauritius.
-Captain Castles, with one chart and one compass, lived in a tent where
-some cabins had once been; and at the end of twelve more days he sighted
-land. Their average run was about four knots an hour; and, it is no
-wonder that as soon as they were off Port Louis, Mauritius, Mr. Frazer,
-the Scotch engineer, wished to start his engines and enter port
-professionally. The troops looked down into the black hollow of the ship
-when the shaft made its first revolution, shaking the hull horribly; and
-if you can realize what it means to be able to see a naked screw-shaft
-at work from the upper deck of a liner, you can realize what had
-happened to the _Sarah Sands_. They waited outside Port Louis for the
-daylight, and were nearly dashed to pieces on a coral reef. Then the
-gutted, empty steamer came in—very dirty, the men’s clothes so charred
-that they hardly dared to take them off, and very hungry; but without
-having lost one single life. Port Louis gave them all a public banquet
-in the market place, and the French inhabitants were fascinatingly
-polite as only the French can be.
-
-But the records say nothing of what befell the sailors who “consigned
-the ship to perdition.” One account merely hints that “this was no time
-for retribution”; but the troops probably administered their own justice
-during the twelve days’ limp to port. The men who were berthed aft, the
-officers and the women, lost everything they had; and the companies
-berthed forward lent them clothes and canvas to make some sort of
-raiment.
-
-On the 20th of December they were all re-embarked on the _Clarendon_. It
-was poor accommodation for heroes. She had been condemned as a
-coolie-ship, was full of centipedes and other animals picked up in the
-Brazil trade; her engines broke down frequently; and her captain died of
-exposure and anxiety during a hurricane. So it was the 25th of January
-before she reached the mouth of the Hugli.
-
-By this time—many of the men probably considered this quite as serious
-as the fire—the troops were out of tobacco, and when they came across
-the American ship _Hamlet_, Captain Lecran, lying at Kedgeree on the way
-up the river to Calcutta, the officers rowed over to ask if there was
-any tobacco for sale. They told the skipper the history of their
-adventures, and he said: “Well, I’m glad you’ve come to me, because I
-have some tobacco. How many are you?” “Three hundred men,” said the
-officers. Thereupon Captain Lecran got out four hundred pounds of best
-Cavendish as well as one thousand Manilla cigars for the officers, and
-refused to take payment on the grounds that Americans did not accept
-anything from shipwrecked people. They were not shipwrecked at the time,
-but evidently they had been shipwrecked quite enough for Captain Lecran,
-because when they rowed back a second time and insisted on paying, he
-only gave them grog, “which,” says the record, “caused it to be dark
-when we returned to our ship.” After this “our band played
-‘Yankee-Doodle,’ blue lights were burned, the signal-gun fired”—that
-must have been a lively evening at Kedgeree—“and everything in our power
-was had recourse to so as to convey to our American cousins our
-appreciation of their kindness.”
-
-Last of all, the Commander-in-Chief issued a general order to be read at
-the head of every regiment in the Army. He was pleased to observe that
-“the behaviour of the 54th Regiment was most praiseworthy, and by its
-result must render manifest to all the advantage of subordination and
-strict obedience to orders under the most alarming and dangerous
-circumstances in which soldiers can be placed.”
-
-This seems to be the moral of the tale.
-
-
-
-
- THE LAST LAP
-
-
- How do we know, by the bank-high river,
- Where the mired and sulky oxen wait,
- And it looks as though we might wait for ever,
- How do we know that the floods abate?
- There is no change in the current’s brawling—
- Louder and harsher the freshet scolds;
- Yet we can feel she is falling, falling,
- And the more she threatens the less she holds.
- Down to the drift, with no word spoken,
- The wheel-chained wagons slither and slue.
- Steady! The back of the worst is broken.
- And—lash your leaders!—we’re through—we’re through!
-
- How do we know, when the port-fog holds us
- Moored and helpless, a mile from the pier,
- And the week-long summer smother enfolds us—
- How do we know it is going to clear?
- There is no break in the blind-fold weather,
- But, one and another, around the bay,
- The unseen capstans clink together,
- Getting ready to up and away.
- A pennon whimpers—the breeze has found us—
- A headsail jumps through the thinning haze.
- The whole hull follows, till—broad around us—
- The clean-swept ocean says:—“Go your ways!”
-
- How do we know, when the long fight rages,
- On the old, stale front that we cannot shake;
- And it looks as though we were locked for ages,
- How do we know they are going to break?
- There is no lull in the level firing,
- Nothing has shifted except the sun.
- Yet we can feel they are tiring, tiring.
- Yet we can tell they are ripe to run.
- Something wavers, and, while we wonder,
- Their center trenches are emptying out,
- And, before their useless flanks go under,
- Our guns have pounded retreat to rout!
-
-
-
-
- THE PARABLE OF BOY JONES
-
-_This tale was written several years before the War, as you can see for
-yourselves. It is founded on fact, and it is meant to show that one
-ought to try to recognize facts, even when they are unpleasant and
-inconvenient._
-
-
-The long shed of the Village Rifle Club reeked with the oniony smell of
-smokeless powder, machine-oil, and creosote from the stop-butt, as man
-after man laid himself down and fired at the miniature target sixty feet
-away. The Instructor’s voice echoed under the corrugated iron roof.
-
-“Squeeze, Matthews, squeeze! Jerking your shoulder won’t help the
-bullet.... Gordon, you’re canting your gun to the left.... Hold your
-breath when the sights come on.... Fenwick, was that a bull? Then it’s
-only a fluke, for your last at two o’clock was an outer. You don’t know
-where you’re shooting.”
-
-“I call this monotonous,” said Boy Jones, who had been brought by a
-friend to look at the show. “Where does the fun come in?”
-
-“Would you like to try a shot?” the Instructor asked.
-
-“Oh—er—thanks,” said Jones. “I’ve shot with a shot-gun, of course, but
-this”—he looked at the miniature rifle—“this isn’t like a shot-gun, is
-it?”
-
-“Not in the least,” said the Friend. The Instructor passed Boy Jones a
-cartridge. The squad ceased firing and stared. Boy Jones reddened and
-fumbled.
-
-“Hi! The beastly thing has slipped somehow!” he cried. The tiny
-twenty-two cartridge had dropped into the magazine-slot and stuck there,
-caught by the rim. The muzzle travelled vaguely round the horizon. The
-squad with one accord sat down on the dusty cement floor.
-
-“Lend him a hair-pin,” whispered the jobbing gardener.
-
-“Muzzle _up_, please,” said the Instructor (it was drooping towards the
-men on the floor). “I’ll load for you. Now—keep her pointed towards the
-target—you’re supposed to be firing at two hundred yards. Have you set
-your sights? Never mind, I’ll set ’em. _Please_ don’t touch the trigger
-till you shoot.”
-
-Boy Jones was glistening at the edges as the Instructor swung him in the
-direction of the little targets fifty feet away. “Take a fine sight! The
-bull’s eye should be just sitting on the top of the fore-sight,” the
-Instructor cautioned. “Ah!”
-
-Boy Jones, with a grunt and a jerk of the shoulder, pulled the trigger.
-The right-hand window of the shed, six feet above the target, starred
-and cracked.
-
-The boy who cleans the knives at the Vicarage buried his face in his
-hands; Jevons, the bricklayer’s assistant, tied up his bootlace; the
-Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society looked at the roof; the village
-barber whistled softly. When one is twenty-two years old, and weighs
-twelve-stone-eight in hard condition, one does not approve of any game
-that one cannot play very well.
-
-“I call this silly piffle,” said Boy Jones, wiping his face.
-
-“Oh, not so bad as that,” said the Instructor. “We’ve all got to begin
-somehow. Try another?” But Boy Jones was not practising any more that
-afternoon. He seemed to need soothing.
-
-“Come over to the big range,” said the Friend. “You’ll see the finished
-article at work down there. This is only for boys and beginners.”
-
-A knot of village lads from twelve to sixteen were scuffling for places
-on the shooting-mat as Boy Jones left the shed. On his way to the range,
-across the windy Downs, he preserved a silence foreign to his sunny
-nature. Jevons, the bricklayer’s assistant, and the F. R. G. S. trotted
-past him—rifles at the carry.
-
-“Awkward wind,” said Jevons. “Fishtail!”
-
-“What’s a fishtail?” said Boy Jones.
-
-“Oh! It means a fishy, tricky sort of a wind,” said the Friend. A shift
-in the uneasy northeast breeze brought them the far-away sob of a
-service rifle.
-
-“For once in your young life,” the Friend went on, “you’re going to
-attend a game you do not understand.”
-
-“If you mean I’m expected to make an ass of myself again——” Boy Jones
-paused.
-
-“Don’t worry! By this time I fancy Jevons will have told the Sergeant
-all about your performance in the shed just now. _You_ won’t be pressed
-to shoot.”
-
-A long sweep of bare land opened before them. The thump of occasional
-shots grew clearer, and Boy Jones pricked his ears.
-
-“What’s that unholy whine and whop?” he asked in a lull of the wind.
-
-“The whine is the bullet going across the valley. The whop is when it
-hits the target—that white shutter thing sliding up and down against the
-hillside. Those men lying down yonder are shooting at five hundred
-yards. We’ll look at ’em,” said the Friend.
-
-“This would make a thundering good golf-links,” said Boy Jones, striding
-over the short, clean turf. “Not a bad lie in miles of it.”
-
-“Yes, wouldn’t it?” the Friend replied. “It would be even prettier as a
-croquet-lawn or a basket-ball pitch. Just the place for a picnic too.
-Unluckily, it’s a rifle-range.”
-
-Boy Jones looked doubtful, but said nothing till they reached the
-five-hundred-yard butt. The Sergeant, on his stomach, binoculars to his
-eye, nodded, but not at the visitors. “Where did you sight, Walters?” he
-said.
-
-“Nine o’clock—edge of the target,” was the reply from a fat, blue man in
-a bowler hat, his trousers rucked half-way to his knees. “The wind’s
-rotten bad down there!” He pointed towards the stiff-tailed wind-flags
-that stuck out at all sorts of angles as the eddy round the shoulder of
-the Down caught them.
-
-“Let me try one,” the Sergeant said, and reached behind him for a rifle.
-
-“Hold on!” said the F. R. G. S. “That’s Number Six. She throws high.”
-
-“She’s _my_ pet,” said Jevons, holding out his hand for it. “Take Number
-Nine, Sergeant.”
-
-“Rifles are like bats, you know,” the Friend explained. “They differ a
-lot.”
-
-The Sergeant sighted.
-
-“He holds it steady enough,” said Boy Jones.
-
-“He mostly does,” said the Friend. “If you watch that white disc come up
-you’ll know it’s a bull.”
-
-“Not much of one,” said the Sergeant. “Too low—too far right. I gave her
-all the allowance I dared, too. That wind’s funnelling badly in the
-valley. Give your wind-sight another three degrees, Walters.”
-
-The fat man’s big fingers delicately adjusted the lateral sight. He had
-been firing till then by the light of his trained judgment, but some of
-the rifles were fitted with wind-gauges, and he wished to test one.
-
-“What’s he doing that for?” said Boy Jones.
-
-“You wouldn’t understand,” said the Friend. “But take a squint along
-this rifle, and see what a bull looks like at five hundred yards. It
-isn’t loaded, but don’t point it at the pit of my stomach.”
-
-“Dash it all! I didn’t _mean_ to!” said Boy Jones.
-
-“None of ’em mean it,” the Friend replied. “That’s how all the murders
-are done. Don’t play with the bolt. Merely look along the sights. It
-isn’t much of a mark, is it?”
-
-“No, by Jove!” said Jones, and gazed with reverence at Walters, who
-announced before the marker had signalled his last shot that it was a
-likely heifer. (Walters was a butcher by profession.) A well-centred
-bull it proved to be.
-
-“Now how the deuce did he do it?” said Boy Jones.
-
-“By practice—first in the shed at two hundred yards. We’ve five or six
-as good as him,” said the Friend. “But he’s not much of a snap-shooter
-when it comes to potting at dummy heads and shoulders exposed for five
-seconds. Jevons is our man then.”
-
-“Ah! talking of snap-shooting!” said the Sergeant, and—while Jevons
-fired his seven shots—delivered Boy Jones a curious little lecture on
-the advantages of the foggy English climate, the value of enclosed land
-for warfare, and the possibilities of well-directed small-arm fire
-wiping up—“spraying down” was his word—artillery, even in position.
-
-“Well, I’ve got to go on and build houses,” said Jevons. “Twenty-six is
-my score-card—sign please, Sergeant.” He rose, dusted his knees, and
-moved off. His place was taken by a dark, cat-footed Coastguard, firing
-for the love of the game. He only ran to three cartridges, which he
-placed—magpie, five o’clock; inner, three o’clock; and bull. “Cordery
-don’t take anything on trust,” said the Sergeant. “He feels his way in
-to the bull every time. I like it. It’s more rational.”
-
-While the F. R. G. S. was explaining to Boy Jones that the rotation of
-the earth on her axis affected a bullet to the extent of one yard in a
-thousand, a batch of six lads cantered over the hill.
-
-“We’re the new two-hundred-ers,” they shouted.
-
-“I know it,” said the Sergeant. “Pick up the cartridge-cases; take my
-mackintosh and bag, and come on down to the two hundred range, quietly.”
-
-There was no need for the last caution. The boys picked up the things
-and swung off in couples—scout fashion.
-
-“They are the survivors,” the Friend explained, “of the boys you saw
-just now. They’ve passed their miniature rifle tests, and are supposed
-to be fit to fire in the open.”
-
-“And are they?” said Boy Jones, edging away from the F. R. G. S., who
-was talking about “jump” and “flip” in rifle-shooting.
-
-“We’ll see,” said the Sergeant. “This wind ought to test ’em!”
-
-Down in the hollow it rushed like a boulder-choked river, driving quick
-clouds across the sun: so that one minute, the eight-inch Bisley bull
-leaped forth like a headlight, and the next shrunk back into the
-grey-green grass of the butt like an engine backing up the line.
-
-“Look here!” said the Sergeant, as the boys dropped into their places at
-the firing-point. “I warn you it’s a three-foot wind on the target,
-_and_ freshening. You’ll get no two shots alike. Any boy that thinks he
-won’t do himself justice can wait for a better day.”
-
-Nothing moved except one grin from face to face.
-
-“No,” said the Sergeant, after a pause. “I don’t suppose a thunder-storm
-would shift you young birds. Remember what I’ve been telling you all
-this spring. Sighting shots, from the right!”
-
-They went on one by one, carefully imitating the well-observed actions
-of their elders, even to the tapping of the cartridge on the rifle-butt.
-They scowled and grunted and compared notes as they set and reset their
-sights. They brought up their rifles just as shadow gave place to sun,
-and, holding too long, fired when the cheating cloud returned. It was
-unhappy, cold, nose-running, eye-straining work, but they enjoyed it
-passionately. At the end they showed up their score-cards; one
-twenty-seven, two twenty-fives, a twenty-four, and two twenty-twos. Boy
-Jones, his hands on his knees, had made no remark from first to last.
-
-“Could I have a shot?” he began in a strangely meek voice.
-
-But the chilled Sergeant had already whistled the marker out of the
-butt. The wind-flags were being collected by the youngsters, and, with a
-tinkle of spent cartridge-cases returned to the Sergeant’s bag, shooting
-ended.
-
-“Not so bad,” said the Sergeant.
-
-“One of those boys was hump-backed,” said Boy Jones, with the healthy
-animal’s horror of deformity.
-
-“But his shots aren’t,” said the Sergeant. “He was the twenty-seven
-card. Milligan’s his name.”
-
-“I should like to have had a shot,” Boy Jones repeated. “Just for the
-fun of the thing.”
-
-“Well, just for the fun of the thing,” the Friend suggested, “suppose
-you fill and empty a magazine. Have you got any dummies, Sergeant?”
-
-The Sergeant produced a handful of dummy cartridges from his
-inexhaustible bag.
-
-“How d’you put ’em in?” said Boy Jones, picking up a cartridge by the
-bullet end with his left hand, and holding the rifle with his right.
-
-“Here, Milligan,” the Friend called. “Fill and empty this magazine, will
-you, please?”
-
-The cripple’s fingers flickered for an instant round the rifle-breech.
-The dummies vanished clicking. He turned towards the butt, pausing
-perhaps a second on each aimed shot, ripped them all out again over his
-shoulder. Mechanically Boy Jones caught them as they spun in the air;
-for he was a good fielder.
-
-“Time, fifteen seconds,” said the Friend. “You try now.” Boy Jones shook
-his head. “No, thanks,” he said. “This isn’t my day out. That’s called
-magazine-fire, I suppose.”
-
-“Yes,” said the Sergeant, “but it’s more difficult to load in the dark
-or in a cramped position.”
-
-The boys drew off, larking among themselves. The others strolled
-homewards as the wind freshened. Only the Sergeant, after a word or two
-with the marker, struck off up the line of firing-butts.
-
-“There seems to be a lot in it,” said Boy Jones, after a while, to his
-friend. “But you needn’t tell me,” he went on in the tone of one ill at
-ease with himself, “don’t tell _me_ that when the hour strikes every man
-in England wouldn’t—er—rally to the defence of his country like one
-man.”
-
-“And he’d be _so_ useful while he was rallying, wouldn’t he?” said the
-Friend shortly. “Imagine one hundred thousand chaps of your kidney
-introduced to the rifle for the first time, all loading and firing in
-your fashion! The hospitals wouldn’t hold ’em!”
-
-“Oh, there’d be time to get the general hang of the thing,” said Boy
-Jones cheerily.
-
-“When that hour strikes,” the Friend replied, “it will already have
-struck, if you understand. There may be a few hours—perhaps ten or
-twelve—there will certainly not be more than a day and a night allowed
-us to get ready in.”
-
-“There will be six months at least,” said Boy Jones confidently.
-
-“Ah, you probably read that in a paper. I shouldn’t rely on it, if I
-were you. It won’t be like a county cricket match, date settled months
-in advance. By the way, are you playing for your county this season?”
-
-Boy Jones seemed not to hear the last question. He had taken the
-Friend’s rifle, and was idly clicking the bolt.
-
-“Beg y’ pardon, sir,” said the Marker to the Friend in an undertone,
-“but the Sergeant’s tryin’ a gentleman’s new rifle at nine hundred, and
-I’m waiting on for him. If you’d like to come into the trench?”—a
-discreet wink closed the sentence.
-
-“Thanks awfully. That ’ud be quite interesting,” said Boy Jones. The
-wind had dulled a little; the sun was still strong on the golden gorse;
-the Sergeant’s straight back grew smaller and smaller as it moved away.
-
-“You go down this ladder,” said the Marker. They reached the raw line of
-the trench beneath the targets, the foot deep in the flinty chalk.
-
-“Yes, sir,” he went on, “here’s where all the bullets ought to come.
-There’s fourteen thousand of ’em this year, somewhere on the premises,
-but it don’t hinder the rabbits from burrowing, just the same. _They_
-know shooting’s over as well as we do. You come here with a shot-gun,
-and you won’t see a single tail; but they don’t put ’emselves out for a
-rifle. Look, there’s the Parson!” He pointed at a bold, black rabbit
-sitting half-way up the butt, who loped easily away as the Marker ran up
-the large nine-hundred-yard bull. Boy Jones stared at the
-bullet-splintered frame-work of the targets, the chewed edges of the
-woodwork, and the significantly loosened earth behind them. At last he
-came down, slowly it seemed, out of the sunshine, into the chill of the
-trench. The marker opened an old cocoa box, where he kept his paste and
-paper patches.
-
-“Things get mildewy down here,” he explained. “Mr. Warren, our sexton,
-says it’s too like a grave to suit _him_. But as I say, it’s twice as
-deep and thrice as wide as what _he_ makes.”
-
-“I think it’s rather jolly,” said Boy Jones, and looked up at the narrow
-strip of sky. The Marker had quietly lowered the danger flag. Something
-yowled like a cat with her tail trod on, and a few fragments of pure
-white chalk crumbled softly into the trench. Boy Jones jumped, and
-flattened himself against the inner wall of the trench. “The Sergeant is
-taking a sighting-shot,” said the Marker. “He must have hit a flint in
-the grass somewhere. We can’t comb ’em all out. The noise you noticed
-was the nickel envelope stripping, sir.”
-
-“But I didn’t hear his gun go off,” said Boy Jones.
-
-“Not at nine hundred, with this wind, you wouldn’t,” said the Marker.
-“Stand on one side, please, sir. He’s begun.”
-
-There was a rap overhead—a pause—down came the creaking target, up went
-the marking disc at the end of a long bamboo; a paper patch was slapped
-over the bullet hole, and the target slid up again, to be greeted with
-another rap, another, and another. The fifth differed in tone. “Here’s a
-curiosity,” said the Marker, pulling down the target. “The bullet must
-have ricochetted short of the butt, and it has key-holed, as we say.
-See!” He pointed to an ugly triangular rip and flap on the canvas target
-face. “If that had been flesh and blood, now,” he went on genially, “it
-would have been just the same as running a plough up you.... Now he’s on
-again!” The sixth rap was as thrillingly emphatic as one at a
-spiritualistic séance, but the seventh was followed by another yaa-ow of
-a bullet hitting a stone, and a tiny twisted sliver of metal fell at Boy
-Jones’s rigid feet. He touched and dropped it. “Why, it’s quite hot,” he
-said.
-
-“That’s due to arrested motion,” said the F. R. G. S. “Isn’t it a
-funking noise, though?”
-
-A pause of several minutes followed, during which they could hear the
-wind and the sea and the creaking of the Marker’s braces.
-
-“He said he’d finish off with a magazine full,” the Marker volunteered.
-“I expect he’s waiting for a lull in the wind. Ah! here it comes!”
-
-It came—eleven shots slammed in at three-second intervals; a ricochet or
-two; one on the right-hand of the target’s frame-work, which rang like a
-bell; a couple that hammered the old railway ties just behind the bull;
-and another that kicked a clod into the trench, and key-holed up the
-target. The others were various and scattering, but all on the butt.
-
-“Sergeant can do better than that,” said the Marker critically,
-overhauling the target. “It was the wind put him off, or (he winked once
-again), or ... else he wished to show somebody something.”
-
-“I heard ’em all hit,” said Boy Jones. “But I never heard the gun go
-off. Awful, I call it!”
-
-“Well,” said his friend, “it’s the kind of bowling you’ll have to face
-at forty-eight hours’ notice—_if_ you’re lucky.”
-
-“It’s the key-holing that I bar,” said Boy Jones, following his own line
-of thought. The Marker put up his flag and ladder, and they climbed out
-of the trench into the sunshine.
-
-“For pity’s sake, look!” said the Marker, and stopped. “Well, well! If I
-’adn’t seen it, I wouldn’t have credited it. You poor little impident
-fool. The Sergeant _will_ be vexed.”
-
-“What has happened?” said Boy Jones, rather shrilly.
-
-“He’s killed the Parson, sir!” The Marker held up the still kicking body
-of a glossy black rabbit. One side of its head was not there.
-
-“Talk of coincidence!” the Marker went on. “I know Sergeant’ll pretend
-he aimed for it. The poor little fool! Jumpin’ about after his own
-businesses and thinking he was safe; and then to have his head fair
-mashed off him like this. Just look at him! Well! Well!”
-
-It was anything but well with Boy Jones. He seemed sick.
-
- * * * * *
-
-A week later the Friend nearly stepped on him in the miniature rifle
-shed. He was lying at length on the dusty coir matting, his trousers
-rucked half-way to his knees, his sights set as for two hundred,
-deferentially asking Milligan the cripple to stand behind him and tell
-him whether he was canting.
-
-“No, you aren’t now,” said Milligan patronizingly, “but you were.”
-
-
-
-
- A DEPARTURE
-
-
- Since first the White Horse Banner blew free,
- By Hengist’s horde unfurled,
- Nothing has changed on land or sea
- Of the things that steer the world.
- (As it was when the long-ships scudded through the gale
- So it is where the Liners go.)
- Time and Tide, they are both in a tale
- “Woe to the weaker—woe!”
-
- No charm can bridle the hard-mouthed wind
- Or smooth the fretting swell.
- No gift can alter the grey Sea’s mind,
- But she serves the strong man well.
- (As it is when her uttermost deeps are stirred
- So it is where the quicksands show,)
- All the waters have but one word—
- “Woe to the weaker—woe!”
-
- The feast is ended, the tales are told,
- The dawn is overdue,
- And we meet at the wharf in the whistling cold
- Where the galley waits her crew.
- Out with the torches, they have flared too long,
- And bid the harpers go.
- Wind and warfare have but one song—
- “Woe to the weaker—woe!”
-
- Hail to the great oars gathering way,
- As the beach begins to slide!
- Hail to the war-shields’ click and play
- As they lift along our side!
- Hail to the first wave over the bow—
- Slow for the sea-stroke! Slow!
- All the benches are grunting now—
- “_Woe to the weaker—woe!_”
-
-
-
-
- THE BOLD ’PRENTICE
-
-_This story is very much of the same sort as “An Unqualified Pilot,” and
-shows that, when any one is really keen on his job, he will generally
-find some older man who is even keener than he, who will give him help
-and instruction that could not be found in a whole library of books.
-Olaf Swanson’s book of “Road-Locos Repair or the Young Driver’s
-Vademecome,” was well known in the Railway sheds in its day, and was
-written in the queerest English ever printed. But it told useful facts
-and, as you will see, saved a train at a pinch. It may be worth noticing
-that young Ottley’s chance did not come to him till he had worked on and
-among engine-repairs for some five or six years and was well-grounded in
-practical knowledge of his subject._
-
-
-Young Ottley’s father came to Calcutta in 1857 as fireman on the first
-locomotive ever run by the D. I. R., which was then the largest Indian
-railway. All his life he spoke broad Yorkshire, but young Ottley, being
-born in India, naturally talked the clipped sing-song that is used by
-the half-castes and English-speaking natives. When he was fifteen years
-old the D. I. R. took him into their service as an apprentice in the
-Locomotive Repair Department of the Ajaibpore workshops, and he became
-one of a gang of three or four white men and nine or ten natives.
-
-There were scores of such gangs, each with its hoisting and overhead
-cranes, jack-screws, vises and lathes, as separate as separate shops,
-and their work was to mend locomotives and make the apprentices behave.
-But the apprentices threw nuts at one another, chalked caricatures of
-unpopular foremen on buffer-bars and discarded boilers, and did as
-little work as they possibly could.
-
-They were nearly all sons of old employés, living with their parents in
-the white bungalows of Steam Road or Church Road or Albert Road—on the
-broad avenues of pounded brick bordered by palms and crotons and
-bougainvilleas and bamboos which made up the railway town of Ajaibpore.
-They had never seen the sea or a steamer; half their speech was helped
-out with native slang; they were all volunteers in the D. I. R.’s
-Railway Corps—grey with red facings—and their talk was exclusively about
-the Company and its affairs.
-
-They all hoped to become engine-drivers earning six or eight hundred a
-year, and therefore they despised all mere sit-down clerks in the Store,
-Audit and Traffic departments, and ducked them when they met at the
-Company’s swimming baths.
-
-There were no strikes or tie-ups on the D. I. R. in those days, for the
-reason that the ten or twelve thousand natives and two or three thousand
-whites were doing their best to turn the Company’s employment into a
-caste in which their sons and relatives would be sure of positions and
-pensions. Everything in India crystallizes into a caste sooner or
-later—the big jute and cotton mills, the leather harness and opium
-factories, the coal-mines and the dockyards, and, in years to come, when
-India begins to be heard from as one of the manufacturing countries of
-the world, the labour Unions of other lands will learn something about
-the beauty of caste which will greatly interest them.
-
-Those were the days when the D. I. R. decided that it would be cheaper
-to employ native drivers as much as possible, and the “Sheds,” as they
-called the Repair Department, felt the change acutely; for a native
-driver could misuse his engine, they said, more curiously than any six
-monkeys. The Company had not then standardized its rolling-stock, and
-this was very good for apprentices anxious to learn about machines,
-because there were, perhaps, twenty types of locomotives in use on the
-road. They were Hawthornes; E. types; O types; outside cylinders;
-Spaulding and Cushman double-enders and short-run Continental-built tank
-engines, and many others. But the native drivers burned them all out
-impartially, and the apprentices took to writing remarks in Bengali on
-the cabs of the repaired ones where the next driver would be sure to see
-them.
-
-Young Ottley worked at first as little as the other apprentices, but his
-father, who was then a pensioned driver, taught him a great deal about
-the insides of locomotives; and Olaf Swanson, the red-headed Swede who
-ran the Government Mail, the big Thursday express, from Serai Rajgara to
-Guldee Haut, was a great friend of The Ottley family, and dined with
-them every Friday night.
-
-Olaf was an important person, for besides being the best of the
-mail-drivers, he was Past Master of the big railway Masonic Lodge, “St.
-Duncan’s in the East,” Secretary of the Drivers’ Provident Association,
-a Captain in the D. I. R. Volunteer Corps, and, which he thought much
-more of, an Author; for he had written a book in a language of his own
-which he insisted upon calling English, and had printed it at his own
-expense at the ticket-printing works.
-
-Some of the copies were buff and green, and some were pinkish and blue,
-and some were yellow and brown; for Olaf did not believe in wasting
-money on high-class white paper. Wrapping-paper was good enough for him,
-and besides, he said the colours rested the eyes of the reader. It was
-called “The Art of Road-Locos Repair or The Young Driver’s Vademecome,”
-and was dedicated in verse to a man of the name of Swedenborg.
-
-It covered every conceivable accident that could happen to an engine on
-the road; and gave a rough-and-ready remedy for each; but you had to
-understand Olaf’s written English, as well as all the technical talk
-about engines, to make head or tail of it, and you had also to know
-personally every engine on the D. I. R., for the “Vademecome” was full
-of what might be called “locomotive allusions,” which concerned the D.
-I. R. only. Otherwise, it would, as some great locomotive designer once
-said, have been a classic and a text-book.
-
-Olaf was immensely proud of it, and would pin young Ottley in a corner
-and make him learn whole pages—it was written all in questions and
-answers—by heart.
-
-“Never mind what she _means_,” Olaf would shout. “You learn her
-word-perfect, and she will help you in the Sheds. I drive the
-Mail,—_the_ mail of all India,—and what I write and say is true.”
-
-“But I do _not_ wish to learn the book,” said young Ottley, who thought
-he saw quite enough of locomotives in business hours.
-
-“You _shall_ learn! I haf great friendship for your father, and so I
-shall teach you whether you like it or not.”
-
-Young Ottley submitted, for he was really fond of old Olaf, and at the
-end of six months’ teaching in Olaf’s peculiar way began to see that the
-“Vademecome” was a very valuable help in the repair sheds, when
-broken-down engines of a new type came in. Olaf gave him a copy bound in
-cartridge paper and hedged round the margins with square-headed
-manuscript notes, each line the result of years of experience and
-accidents.
-
-“There is nothing in this book,” said Olaf, “that I have not tried in my
-time, and I say that the engine is like the body of a man. So long as
-there is steam—the life, you see,—so long, if you know how, you can make
-her move a little,—so!” He waggled his hand slowly. “Till a man is dead,
-or the engine she is at the bottom of a river, you can do something with
-her. Remember that! _I_ say it and I know.”
-
-He repaid young Ottley’s time and attention by using his influence to
-get him made a Sergeant in his Company, and young Ottley, being a keen
-Volunteer and a good shot, stood well with the D. I. R. in the matter of
-casual leave. When repairs were light in the Sheds and the honour of the
-D. I. R. was to be upheld at some far-away station against the men of
-Agra or Bandikui, the narrow-gauge railway-towns of the west, young
-Ottley would contrive to get away, and help to uphold it on the glaring
-dusty rifle-ranges of those parts.
-
-A ’prentice never dreamed of paying for his ticket on any line in India,
-least of all when he was in uniform, and young Ottley was practically as
-free of the Indian railway system as any member of the Supreme
-Legislative Council who wore a golden General Pass on his watch-chain
-and could ride where he chose.
-
-Late in September of his nineteenth year he went north on one of his
-cup-hunting excursions, elegantly and accurately dressed, with
-one-eighth of one inch of white collar showing above his grey uniform
-stock, and his Martini-Henry rifle polished to match his sergeant’s
-sword in the rack above him.
-
-The rains were out, and in Bengal that means a good deal to the
-railways; for the rain falls for three months lavishly, till the whole
-country is one sea, and the snakes take refuge on the embankment, and
-the racing floods puff out the brick ballast from under the iron ties,
-and leave the rails hanging in graceful loops. Then the trains run as
-they can, and the permanent-way inspectors spend their nights
-flourishing about in hand-carts pushed by coolies over the dislocated
-metals, and everybody is covered with the fire-red rash of prickly heat,
-and loses his temper.
-
-Young Ottley was used to these things from birth. All he regretted was
-that his friends along the line were so draggled and dripping and sulky
-that they could not appreciate his gorgeousness; for he considered
-himself very consoling to behold when he cocked his helmet over one eye
-and puffed the rank smoke of native-made cigars through his nostrils.
-Until night fell he lay out on his bunk, in his shirt-sleeves, reading
-the works of G. W. R. Reynolds, which were sold on all the railway
-bookstalls, and dozing at intervals.
-
-Then he found they were changing engines at Guldee Haut, and old
-Rustomjee, a Parsee, was the new driver, with Number Forty in hand.
-Young Ottley took this opportunity to go forward and tell Rustomjee
-exactly what they thought of him in the Sheds, where the ’prentices had
-been repairing some of his carelessness in the way of a dropped
-crown-sheet, the result of inattention and bad stoking.
-
-Rustomjee said he had bad luck with engines, and young Ottley went back
-to his carriage and slept. He was waked by a bang, a bump, and a jar,
-and saw on the opposite bunk a subaltern who was travelling north with a
-detachment of some twenty English soldiers.
-
-“What’s that?” said the subaltern.
-
-“Rustomjee has blown her up, perhaps,” said young Ottley, and dropped
-out into the wet, the subaltern at his heels. They found Rustomjee
-sitting by the side of the line, nursing a scalded foot and crying aloud
-that he was a dead man, while the gunner-guard—who is a kind of
-extra-hand—looked respectfully at the roaring, hissing machine.
-
-“What has happened?” said young Ottley, by the light of the
-gunner-guard’s lantern.
-
-“_Phut gya_ [she has gone smash],” said Rustomjee, still hopping.
-
-“Without doubt; but where?”
-
-“_Khuda jahnta!_ [God knows]. I am a poor man. Number Forty is broke.”
-
-Young Ottley jumped into the cab and turned off all the steam he could
-find, for there was a good deal escaping. Then he took the lantern and
-dived under the drive-wheels, where he lay face up, investigating among
-spurts of hot water.
-
-“Doocid plucky,” said the subaltern. “_I_ shouldn’t like to do that
-myself. What’s gone wrong?”
-
-“Cylinder-head blown off, coupler-rod twisted, and several more things.
-She is very badly wrecked. Oah, yes, she is a tottal wreck,” said young
-Ottley between the spokes of the right-hand driver.
-
-“Awkward,” said the subaltern, turning up his coat-collar in the wet.
-“What’s to be done, then?”
-
-Young Ottley came out, a rich black all over his grey uniform with the
-red facings, and drummed on his teeth with his finger nails, while the
-rain fell and the native passengers shouted questions and old Rustomjee
-told the gunner-guard to walk back six or seven miles and wire to
-someone for help.
-
-“I cannot swim,” said the gunner-guard. “Go and lie down.” And that, as
-you might say, settled that. Besides, as far as one could see by the
-light of the gunner-guard’s lantern, all Bengal was flooded.
-
-“Olaf Swanson will be at Serai Rajgara with the Mail. He will be
-particularly angry,” said young Ottley. Then he ducked under the engine
-again with a flare-lamp and sat cross-legged, considering things and
-wishing he had brought his “Vademecome” in his valise.
-
-Number Forty was an old reconstructed Mutiny engine, with Frenchified
-cock-nosed cylinders and a profligate allowance of underpinning. She had
-been through the Sheds several times, and young Ottley, though he had
-never worked on her, had heard much about her, but nothing to her
-credit.
-
-“You can lend me some men?” he said at last to the subaltern. “Then I
-think we shall disconnect her this side, and perhaps, notwithstanding,
-she will move. We will try—eh?”
-
-“Of course we will. Hi! Sergeant!” said the subaltern. “Turn out the men
-here and do what this—this officer tells you.”
-
-“Officer!” said one of the privates, under his breath. “’Didn’t think
-I’d enlisted to serve under a Sergeant o’ Volunteers. ’Ere’s a ’orrible
-street accident. ’Looks like mother’s tea-kettle broke. What d’yer
-expect us to do, Mister Civilian Sergeant?”
-
-Young Ottley explained his plan of campaign while he was ravaging
-Rustomjee’s tool-chest, and then the men crawled and knelt and levered
-and pushed and hauled and turned spanners under the engine, as young
-Ottley told them. What he wanted was to disconnect the right cylinder
-altogether, and get off a badly twisted coupler-rod. Practically Number
-Forty’s right side was paralyzed, and they pulled away enough
-ironmongery there to build a culvert with.
-
-Young Ottley remembered that the instructions for a case like this were
-all in the “Vademecome,” but even he began to feel a little alarmed as
-he saw what came away from the engine and was stacked by the side of the
-line. After forty minutes of the hardest kind of work it seemed to him
-that everything movable was cleared out, and that he might venture to
-give her steam. She leaked and sweated and shook, but she moved—in a
-grinding sort of way—and the soldiers cheered.
-
-Rustomjee flatly refused to help in anything so revolutionary as driving
-an engine on one cylinder, because, he said, Heaven had decreed that he
-should always be unlucky, even with sound machines. Moreover, as he
-pointed out, the pressure-gauge was jumping up and down like a
-bottle-imp. The stoker had long since gone away into the night; for he
-was a prudent man.
-
-“Doocid queer thing altogether,” said the subaltern, “but look here, if
-you like, I’ll chuck on the coals and you can drive the old jigamaroo,
-if she’ll go.”
-
-“Perhaps she will blow up,” said the gunner-guard.
-
-“’Shouldn’t at all wonder by the sound of her. Where’s the shovel?” said
-the subaltern.
-
-“Oah no. She’s all raight according to my book, I think,” said young
-Ottley. “Now we will go to Serai Rajgara—if she moves.”
-
-She moved with long _ssghee! ssghee’s!_ of exhaustion and lamentation.
-She moved quite seven miles an hour, and—for the floods were all over
-the line—the staggering voyage began.
-
-The subaltern stoked four shovels to the minute, spreading them thin,
-and Number Forty made noises like a dying cow, and young Ottley
-discovered that it was one thing to run a healthy switching-locomotive
-up and down the yards for fun when the head of the yard wasn’t looking,
-and quite another to drive a very sick one over an unknown road in
-absolute darkness and tropic rain. But they felt their way along with
-their hearts in their mouths till they came to a distant signal, and
-whistled frugally, having no steam to spare.
-
-“This _might_ be Serai Rajgara,” said young Ottley, hopefully.
-
-“’Looks more like the Suez Canal,” said the subaltern. “I say, when an
-engine kicks up that sort of a noise she’s a little impatient, isn’t
-she?”
-
-“That sort of noise” was a full-powered, furious yelling whistle half a
-mile up the line.
-
-“That is the Down Mail,” said young Ottley. “We have delayed Olaf two
-hours and forty-five minutes. She must surely be in Serai Rajgara.”
-
-“’Don’t wonder she wants to get out of it,” said the subaltern. “Golly,
-what a country!”
-
-The line here dipped bodily under water, and young Ottley sent the
-gunner-guard on to find the switch to let Number Forty into the siding.
-Then he followed and drew up with a doleful _wop! wop! wop!_ by the side
-of the great forty-five-ton, six-wheel, coupled, eighteen-inch
-inside-cylinder Number Twenty-five, all paint and lacquer, standing
-roaring at the head of the Down Mail. The rest was all water—flat, level
-and solid from one point of the horizon to the other.
-
-Olaf’s red beard flared like a danger-signal, and as soon as they were
-in range some knobby pieces of Giridih coal whizzed past young Ottley’s
-head.
-
-“’Your friend very mad?” said the subaltern, ducking.
-
-“Aah!” roared Olaf. “This is the fifth time you make delay. Three hours’
-delay you make _me_—Swanson—the Mail! Now I will lose more time to break
-your head.” He swung on to the foot-board of Number Forty, with a shovel
-in one hand.
-
-“Olaf!” cried young Ottley, and Olaf nearly tumbled backward. “Rustomjee
-is behind.”
-
-“Of course. He always is. But you? How you come here?”
-
-“Oah, we smashed up. I have disconnected her and arrived here on one
-cylinder, by your book. We are only a—a diagram of an engine, I think.”
-
-“My book! My very good book. My ‘Vademecome’! Ottley, you are a fine
-driver. I forgive my delays. It was worth. Oh, my book, my book!” and
-Olaf leapt back to Number Twenty-five, shouting things about Swedenborg
-and steam.
-
-“Thatt is all right,” said young Ottley, “but where is Serai Rajgara? We
-want assistance.”
-
-“There is no Serai Rajgara. The water is two feet on the embankment, and
-the telegraph office is fell in. I will report at Purnool Road.
-Good-night, good boy!”
-
-The Mail train splashed out into the dark, and Ottley made great haste
-to let off his steam and draw his fire. Number Forty had done enough for
-that night.
-
-“Odd chap, that friend of yours,” said the subaltern, when Number Forty
-stood empty and disarmed in the gathering waters. “What do we do now?
-Swim?”
-
-“Oah, no! At ten-forty-five thiss morning that is coming, an engine will
-perhaps arrive from Purnool Road and take us north. Now we will lie down
-and go to sleep. You see there _is_ no Serai Rajgara. You could get a
-cup of tea here once on a time.”
-
-“Oh, my Aunt, what a country!” said the subaltern, as he followed Ottley
-to the carriage and lay down on the leather bunk.
-
-For the next three weeks Olaf Swanson talked to everybody of nothing but
-his “Vademecome” and young Ottley. What he said about his book does not
-matter, but the compliments of a mail-driver are things to be repeated,
-as they were, to people in high authority, the masters of many engines.
-So young Ottley was sent for, and he came from the Sheds buttoning his
-jacket and wondering which of his sins had been found out this time.
-
-It was a loop line near Ajaibpore, where he could by no possibility come
-to harm. It was light but steady traffic, and a first-class
-superintendent was in charge; but it was a driver’s billet, and
-permanent after six months. As a new engine was on order for the loop,
-the foreman of the Sheds told young Ottley he might look through the
-stalls and suit himself.
-
-He waited, boiling with impatience, till Olaf came in, and the two went
-off together, old Olaf clucking, “Look! Look! Look!” like a hen, all
-down the Sheds, and they chose a nearly new Hawthorne, No. 239, which
-Olaf highly recommended. Then Olaf went away, to give young Ottley his
-chance to order her to the cleaning-pit, and jerk his thumb at the
-cleaner and say, as he turned magnificently on his heel, “Thursday,
-eight o’clock. _Mallum?_ Understand?”
-
-That was almost the proudest moment of his life. The very proudest was
-when he pulled out of Atami Junction through the brick-field on the way
-to his loop, and passed the Down Mail, with Olaf in the cab.
-
-They say in the Sheds that you could have heard Number Two hundred and
-Thirty-nine’s whistle from Raneegunge clear to Calcutta.
-
-
-
-
- THE NURSES
-
-
- When, with a pain he desires to explain to the multitude, Baby howls
- Himself black in the face, toothlessly striving to curse;
- And the six-month-old Mother begins to enquire of the Gods if it may be
- Tummy, or Temper, or Pins—what does the adequate Nurse?
-
- See! At one turn of her head the trouble is guessed; and, thereafter
- She juggles (unscared by his throes) with drops of hot water and spoons,
- Till the hiccoughs are broken by smiles, and the smiles pucker up into
- laughter,
- And he lies o’er her shoulder and crows, and she, as she nurses him,
- croons!
-
-
- When, at the head of the grade, tumultuous out of the cutting,
- Pours the belated Express, roars at the night, and draws clear,
- Redly obscured or displayed by her fire-door’s opening and shutting—
- Symbol of strength under stress—what does her small engineer?
-
- Clamour and darkness encircle his way. Do they deafen or blind him?
- No!—nor the pace he must keep. He, being used to these things,
- Placidly follows his work, which is laying his mileage behind him,
- While his passengers trustfully sleep, and he, as he handles her, sings!
-
- When, with the gale at her heel, the barque lies down and recovers—
- Rolling through forty degrees, combing the stars with her tops,
- What says the man at the wheel, holding her straight as she hovers
- On the shoulders of wind-screening seas, steadying her as she drops?
-
- Behind him the blasts without check from the Pole to the Tropic, pursue
- him,
- Heaving up, heaping high, slamming home, the surges he must not regard:
-
- Beneath him the crazy wet deck, and all Ocean on end to undo him;
- Above him one desperate sail, thrice-reefed but still buckling the yard!
-
- Under his hand fleet the spokes and return, to be held or set free
- again;
- And she bows and makes shift to obey their behest, till the master-wave
- comes
- And her gunnel goes under in thunder and smokes, and she chokes in the
- trough of the sea again!
- Ere she can lift and make way to its crest; and he, as he nurses her,
- hums!
-
- _These have so utterly mastered their work that they work without
- thinking;
- Holding three-fifths of their brain in reserve for whatever betide.
- So, when catastrophe threatens, of colic, collision or sinking,
- They shunt the full gear into train, and take the small thing in their
- stride._
-
-
-
-
- THE SON OF HIS FATHER
-
-
-“It is a queer name,” Mrs. Strickland admitted, “and none of our family
-have ever borne it; but, you see, he _is_ the first man to us.”
-
-So he was called Adam, and to that world about him he was the first of
-men—a man-child alone. Heaven sent him no Eve for a companion, but all
-earth, horse and foot, was at his feet. As soon as he was old enough to
-appear in public he held a levée, and Strickland’s sixty policemen, with
-their sixty clanking sabres, bowed to the dust before him. When his
-fingers closed a little on Imam Din’s sword-hilt they rose and roared
-till Adam roared too, and was withdrawn.
-
-“Now that was no cry of fear,” said Imam Din afterwards, speaking to his
-companion in the Police lines. “He was angry—and so young! Brothers, he
-will make a very strong Police officer.”
-
-“Does the Memsahib nurse him?” said a new recruit, the dye-smell not yet
-out of his yellow cotton uniform.
-
-“Ho!” said an up-country Naik scornfully; “it has not been known for
-_more_ than ten days that my woman nurses him.” He curled his moustaches
-as lordly as ever an Inspector could afford to do, for he knew that the
-husband of the foster-mother of the son of the District Superintendent
-of Police was a man of consideration.
-
-“I am glad,” said Imam Din, loosening his belt. “Those who drink our
-blood become of our own blood, and I have seen, in those thirty years,
-that the sons of Sahibs once being born here return when they are men.
-Yes, they return after they have been to Belait [Europe].”
-
-“And what do they in Belait?” asked the recruit respectfully.
-
-“Get instruction—which thou hast not,” returned the Naik. “Also they
-drink of _belaitee-panee_ [soda-water] enough to give them that devil’s
-restlessness which endures for all their lives. Whence we of Hind have
-trouble.”
-
-“My father’s uncle,” said Imam Din slowly, with importance, “was
-Ressaldar of the Long Coat Horse; and the Empress called him to Europe
-in the year that she had accomplished fifty years of rule. _He_ said
-(and there were also other witnesses) that the Sahibs there drink only
-common water even as do we; and that the _belaitee-panee_ does _not_ run
-in all their rivers.”
-
-“He said that there was a Shish Mahal—a glass palace—half a mile in
-length, and that the rail-train ran under roads; and that there are
-boats bigger than a village. He is a great talker.” The Naik spoke
-scornfully. He had no well-born uncles.
-
-“_He_ is at least a man of good birth,” said Imam Din, and the Naik was
-silent.
-
-“Ho! Ho!” Imam Din reached out to his pipe, chuckling till his fat sides
-shook again. “Strickland Sahib’s foster-mother was the wife of a
-gardener in the Ferozepur district. I was a young man then. This child
-also will be suckled here and he will have double wisdom, and when he is
-a Police officer it will be very bad for the thieves in this part of the
-world. Ho! Ho!”
-
-“Strickland Sahib’s butler has said,” the Naik went on, “that they will
-call him Adam—and no jaw-splitting English name. Udaam. The _padre_ will
-name him at their church in due time.”
-
-“Who can tell the ways of Sahibs? Now Strickland Sahib knows more of the
-Faith than ever I had time to learn—prayers, charms, names and stories
-of the Blessed Ones. Yet he is not a Mussulman,” said Imam Din
-thoughtfully.
-
-“For the reason that he knows as much of the gods of Hindustan, and so
-he rides with a rein in each hand. Remember that he sat under the Baba
-Atal, a _faquir_ among _faquirs_, for ten days; whereby a man came to be
-hanged for the murder of a dancing girl on the night of the great
-earthquake,” the Naik replied.
-
-“True—it is true. And yet—the Sahibs are one day so wise—and another so
-foolish. But he has named the child well; Adam. Huzrut Adam. Ho! Ho!
-Father Adam we must call him.”
-
-“And all who minister to the child,” said the Naik quietly, but with
-meaning, “will come to great honour.”
-
-Adam throve, being prayed over before the Gods of at least three creeds,
-in a garden almost as fair as Eden. There were gigantic clumps of
-bamboos that talked continually, and enormous plantains, trees on whose
-soft, paper skin he could scratch with his nails; green domes of
-mango-trees as huge as the dome of St. Paul’s, full of parrots as big as
-cassowaries and grey squirrels the size of foxes. At the end of the
-garden stood a hedge of flaming poinsettias higher than anything in the
-world, because, childlike, Adam’s eye could not carry to the tops of the
-mango-trees. Their green went out against the blue sky, but the red
-poinsettias he could just see. A nurse who talked continually about
-snakes and pulled him back from the mouth of a fascinating dry well, and
-a mother who believed that the sun hurt little heads, were the only
-drawbacks to this loveliness. But, as his legs grew under him, he found
-that by scaling an enormous rampart—three feet of broken-down mud wall
-at the end of the garden—he could come into a ready-made kingdom, where
-everyone was his slave. Imam Din showed him the way one evening, and the
-Police troopers, cooking their supper, received him with rapture, and
-gave him pieces of very indigestible, but altogether delightful, spiced
-bread.
-
-Here he sat or sprawled in the horse-feed where the Police were picketed
-in a double line, and he named them, men and beasts together, according
-to his ideas and experiences, as his First Father had done before him.
-In those days everything had a name, from the mud mangers to the
-heel-ropes, for things were people to Adam exactly as people are things
-to folk in their second childhood. Through all the conferences—one hand
-twisted into Imam Din’s beard, and the other on his polished belt
-buckle—there were two other people who came and went across the
-talk—Death and Sickness—persons greater than Imam Din, and stronger than
-the heel-roped horses. There was Mata, the small-pox, a woman in some
-way connected with pigs; and Heza, the cholera, a black man, according
-to Adam; and Booka, starvation; and Kismet, who settled all questions,
-from the untimely choking of a pet mungoose in the kitchen-drain to the
-absence of a young Policeman who once missed a parade and never came
-back. It was all very wonderful to Adam, but not worth much thinking
-over; for a child’s mind is bounded by his eyes exactly as a horse’s
-view of the road is limited by his blinkers. Between all these
-objectionable shadowy vagrants stood a ring of kind faces and strong
-arms, and Mata and Heza would never touch Adam, the first of men. Kismet
-might do so, because—and this was a mystery no staring into his
-looking-glass would solve—Kismet was written, like Police orders for the
-day, in or on Adam’s head. Imam Din could not explain how this might be,
-and it was from that grey, fat Mohammedan that Adam learned through
-every inflection the _Khuda jhanta_ [God knows!] that settles everything
-in the mind of Asia.
-
-Beyond the fact that “Khuda” [God] was a very good man and kept lions,
-Adam’s theology did not run far. Mrs. Strickland tried to teach him a
-few facts, but he revolted at the story of Genesis as untrue. A turtle,
-he said, upheld the world, and one-half the adventures of Huzrut Nu
-[Father Noah] had never been told. If Mamma wanted to hear them she must
-ask Imam Din.
-
-“It’s awful,” said Mrs. Strickland, half crying, “to think of his
-growing up like a little heathen.” Mrs. Strickland had been born and
-brought up in England, and did not quite understand Eastern things.
-
-“Let him alone,” said Strickland. “He’ll grow out of it all, or it will
-only come back to him in dreams.”
-
-“Are you sure?” said his wife.
-
-“Quite. I was sent home when I was seven, and they flicked it out of me
-with a wet towel at Harrow. Public schools don’t encourage anything that
-isn’t quite English.”
-
-Mrs. Strickland shuddered, for she had been trying not to think of the
-separation that follows motherhood in India, and makes life there, for
-all that is written to the contrary, not quite the most desirable thing
-in the world. Adam trotted out to hear about more miracles, and his
-nurse must have worried him beyond bounds, for she came back weeping,
-saying that Adam Baba was in danger of being eaten alive by wild horses.
-
-As a matter of fact he had shaken off Juma by bolting between a couple
-of picketed horses, and lying down under their bellies. That they were
-old personal friends of his, Juma did not understand, nor Strickland
-either. Adam was settled at ease when his father arrived, breathless and
-white, and the stallions put back their ears and squealed.
-
-“If you come here,” said Adam, “they will hit you kicks. Tell Juma I
-have eaten my rice, and I wish to be alone.”
-
-“Come out at once,” said Strickland, for the horses were beginning to
-paw.
-
-“Why should I obey Juma’s order? She is afraid of horses.”
-
-“It is not Juma’s order. It is mine. Obey!”
-
-“Ho!” said Adam. “Juma did not tell me that”; and he crawled out on all
-fours among the shod feet. Mrs. Strickland was crying bitterly with fear
-and excitement, and as a sacrifice to the home gods Adam had to be
-whipped. He said with perfect justice—
-
-“There was no order that I should _not_ sit with the horses, and they
-are _my_ horses. Why is there this _tamasha_ [fuss]?”
-
-Strickland’s face showed him that the whipping was coming, and the child
-turned white. Motherlike, Mrs. Strickland left the room, but Juma, the
-foster-mother, stayed to see.
-
-“Am I to be whipped here?” he gasped.
-
-“Of course.”
-
-“Before that woman? Father, I am a man—I am not afraid. It is my
-_izzat_—my honour.”
-
-Strickland only laughed—(to this day I cannot imagine what possessed
-him), and gave Adam the little tap-tap with a riding cane that was
-whipping sufficient for his years.
-
-When it was all over, Adam said quietly, “I am little and you are big.
-If I had stayed among my horse-folk I should not have been whipped.
-_You_ are afraid to go there.”
-
-The merest chance led me to Strickland’s house that afternoon. When I
-was half-way down the drive Adam passed me without recognition, at a
-fast run. I caught one glimpse of his face under his big hat, and it was
-the face of his father as I had once seen it in the grey of the morning
-when it bent over a leper. I caught the child by the shoulder.
-
-“Let me go!” he screamed; though he and I were the best of friends, as a
-rule. “Let me go!”
-
-“Where to, Father Adam?” He was quivering like a haltered colt.
-
-“To the well. I have been beaten. I have been beaten before a woman! Let
-me go!” He tried to bite my hand.
-
-“That is a small matter,” I said. “Men are born to beatings.”
-
-“_Thou_ hast never been beaten,” he said savagely (we were talking in
-the native tongue).
-
-“Indeed I have; times past counting.”
-
-“Before women?”
-
-“My mother and my ayah saw. _By_ women, too, for that matter. What of
-it?”
-
-“What didst thou do?” He stared beyond my shoulder up the long drive.
-
-“It is long ago, and I have forgotten. I was older than thou art; but
-even then I forgot, and now the thing is only a jest to be talked of.”
-
-Adam drew one big breath and broke down utterly in my arms. Then he
-raised his head, and his eyes were Strickland’s eyes when Strickland
-gave orders.
-
-“Ho! Imam Din!”
-
-The fat orderly seemed to spring out of the earth at our feet, crashing
-through the bushes, and standing at attention.
-
-“Hast _thou_ ever been beaten?” said Adam.
-
-“Assuredly. By my father when I was thirty years old. He beat me with a
-plough-beam before all the women of the village.”
-
-“Wherefore?”
-
-“Because I had returned to the village on leave from the Government
-service, and said of the village elders that they had not seen the
-world. Therefore he beat me to show that no seeing of the world changes
-father and son.”
-
-“And thou?”
-
-“I stood up to the beating. He was my father.”
-
-“Good,” said Adam, and turned on his heel without another word.
-
-Imam Din looked after him. “An elephant breeds but once in a lifetime,
-but he breeds elephants. Yet, I am glad I am no father of tuskers,” said
-he.
-
-“What is it all?” I asked.
-
-“His father beat him with a whip no bigger than a reed. But the child
-could not have done what he desired to do without leaping through me.
-And I am of some few pounds weight. Look!”
-
-Imam Din stepped back through the bushes, and the pressed grass showed
-that he had been lying curled round the mouth of the dry well.
-
-“When there was talk of beating, I knew that one who sat among horses
-such as ours was not like to kiss his father’s hand. He might have done
-away with himself. So I lay down in this place.” We stood still looking
-at the well-curb.
-
-Adam came along the garden path to us. “I have spoken to my father,” he
-said simply. “Imam Din, tell thy Naik that his woman is dismissed my
-service.”
-
-“_Huzoor!_ [Your Highness!]” said Imam Din, stooping low.
-
-“For no fault of hers.”
-
-“Protector of the Poor!”
-
-“And to-day.”
-
-“_Khodawund!_ [Heaven-born!]”
-
-“It is an order. Go!”
-
-Again the salute, and Imam Din departed, with that same set of the back
-which he wore when he had taken an order from Strickland. I thought that
-it would be well to go too, but Strickland beckoned me from the
-verandah. When I came up he was perfectly white, rocking to and fro in
-his chair.
-
-“Do you know he was going to chuck himself down the well—because I
-tapped him just now?” he said helplessly.
-
-“I ought to,” I replied. “He has just dismissed his nurse—on his own
-authority, I suppose?”
-
-“He told me just now that he wouldn’t have her for a nurse any more. I
-never supposed he meant it for an instant. I suppose she’ll have to go.”
-
-Now Strickland, the Police officer, was feared through the length and
-breadth of the Punjab by murderers, horse-thieves, and cattle-lifters.
-
-Adam returned, halting outside the verandah.
-
-“I have sent Juma away because she saw that—that which happened. Until
-she is gone I do not come into the house,” he said.
-
-“But to send away thy foster-mother!” said Strickland with reproach.
-
-“_I_ do not send her away. It is _thy_ blame,” and the small forefinger
-was pointed to Strickland. “I will not obey her. I will not eat from her
-hand. I will not sleep with her. Send her away!”
-
-Strickland stepped out and lifted the child into the verandah.
-
-“This folly has lasted long enough,” he said. “Come now and be wise.”
-
-“I am little and you are big,” said Adam between set teeth. “You can
-beat me before this man or cut me to pieces. But I will _not_ have Juma
-for my ayah any more. She saw me beaten. I will not eat till she goes. I
-swear it by—my father’s head.”
-
-Strickland sent him indoors to his mother, and we could hear sounds of
-weeping and Adam’s voice saying nothing more than “Send Juma away!”
-Presently Juma came in and wept too, and Adam repeated, “It is no fault
-of thine, but go!”
-
-And the end of it was that Juma went with all her belongings, and Adam
-fought his own way into his little clothes until the new ayah came. His
-address of welcome to her was rather amazing. In a few words it ran: “If
-I do wrong, send me to my father. If you strike me, I will try to kill
-you. I do not wish my ayah to play with me. Go and eat rice!”
-
-From that Adam foreswore the society of ayahs and small native boys as
-much as a small boy can, confining himself to Imam Din and his friends
-of the Police. The Naik, Juma’s husband, had been presuming not a little
-on his position, and when Adam’s favour was withdrawn from his wife he
-thought it best to apply for a transfer to another post. There were too
-many companions anxious to report his shortcomings to Strickland.
-
-Towards his father Adam kept a guarded neutrality. There was not a touch
-of sulkiness in it, for the child’s temper was as clear as a bell. But
-the difference and the politeness worried Strickland.
-
-If the Policemen had loved Adam before the affair of the well, they
-worshipped him now.
-
-“He knows what honour means,” said Imam Din. “He has justified himself
-upon a point thereof. He has carried an order through his father’s
-household as a child of the Blood might do. Therefore he is not
-altogether a child any longer. Wah! He is a tiger’s cub.” The next time
-that Adam made his little unofficial inspection of the lines, Imam Din,
-and, by consequence, all the others, stood upon their feet with their
-hands to their sides, instead of calling out from where they lay,
-“Salaam, Babajee,” and other disrespectful things.
-
-But Strickland took counsel with his wife, and she with the cheque-book
-and their lean bank account, and they decided that Adam must go “home”
-to his aunts. But England is not home to a child who has been born in
-India, and it never becomes homelike unless he spends all his youth
-there. Their bank-book showed that if they economized through the summer
-by going to a cheap hill-station instead of to Simla (where Mrs.
-Strickland’s parents lived, and where Strickland might be noticed by the
-Government) they could send Adam home in the next spring. It would be
-hard pinching, but it could be done.
-
-Dalhousie was chosen as being the cheapest of the
-hill-stations;—Dalhousie and a little five-roomed cottage full of
-mildew, tucked away among the rhododendrons.
-
-Adam had been to Simla three or four times, and knew by name most of the
-drivers on the road there, but this new place disquieted him. He came to
-me for information, his hands deep in his knickerbocker pockets, walking
-step for step as his father walked.
-
-“There will be none of my _bhai-bund_ [brotherhood] up there,” he said
-disconsolately, “and they say that I must lie still in a doolie
-[palanquin] for a day and a night, being carried like a sheep. I wish to
-take some of my mounted men to Dalhousie.”
-
-I told him that there was a small boy, called Victor, at Dalhousie, who
-had a calf for a pet, and was allowed to play with it on the public
-roads. After that Adam could not sufficiently hurry the packing.
-
-“First,” said he, “I shall ask that man Victor to let me play with the
-cow’s child. If he is _muggra_ [ill-conditioned], I shall tell my
-Policemen to take it away.”
-
-“But that is unjust,” said Strickland, “and there is no order that the
-Police should do injustice.”
-
-“When the Government pay is not sufficient, and low-caste men are
-promoted, what _can_ an honest man do?” Adam replied, in the very touch
-and accent of Imam Din; and Strickland’s eyebrows went up.
-
-“You talk too much to the Police, my son,” he said.
-
-“Always. About everything,” said Adam promptly. “They say that when I am
-an officer I shall know as much as my father.”
-
-“God forbid, little one!”
-
-“They say, too, that you are as clever as Shaitan [the Evil One], to
-know things.”
-
-“They say that, do they?” and Strickland looked pleased. His pay was
-small, but he had his reputation, and it was dear to him.
-
-“They say also—not to me, but to one another when they eat rice behind
-the wall—that in your own heart you esteem yourself as wise as Suleiman
-[Soloman], who was cheated by Shaitan.”
-
-This time Strickland did not look so pleased. Adam, in all innocence,
-launched into a long story about Suleiman-bin-Daoud, who once, out of
-vanity, pitted his wits against Shaitan, and because God was not on his
-side Shaitan sent “a little devil of low caste,” as Adam put it, who
-cheated him utterly and put him to shame before “all the other Kings.”
-
-“By Gum!” said Strickland, when the tale was done, and went away, while
-Adam took me to task for laughing at Imam Din’s stories. I did not
-wonder that he was called Huzrut Adam, for he looked old as all time in
-his grave childhood, sitting cross-legged, his battered little helmet
-far at the back of his head, his forefinger wagging up and down, native
-fashion, and the wisdom of serpents on his unconscious lips.
-
-That May he went up to Dalhousie with his mother, and in those days the
-journey ended in fifty or sixty miles of uphill travel in a doolie or
-palanquin along a road winding through the Himalayas. Adam sat in the
-doolie with his mother, and Strickland rode and tied with me, a spare
-doolie following. The march began after we got out of the train at
-Pathankot, in a wet hot night among the rice and poppy fields.
-
-
- II
-
-It was all new to Adam, and he had opinions to advance—notably about a
-fish that jumped in a way-side pond. “_Now_ I know,” he shouted, “how
-God puts them there! First He makes them up above and then He drops them
-down. That was a new one.” Then, lifting his head to the stars, he
-cried: “Oh, God, do it again, but slowly, so that I, Adam, may see.”
-
-But nothing happened, and the doolie-bearers lit the noisome, dripping
-rag-torches, and Adam’s eyes shone big in the dancing light, and we
-smelt the dry dust of the plains that we were leaving after eleven
-months’ hard work.
-
-At stated times the men ceased their drowsy, grunting tune, and sat down
-for a smoke. Between the guttering of their water-pipes we could hear
-the cries of the beasts of the night, and the wind stirring in the folds
-of the mountain ahead. At the changing-station the voice of Adam, the
-First of Men, would be lifted to rouse the sleepers in the huts till the
-fresh relay of bearers shambled from their cots and the relief pony with
-them.
-
-Then we would re-form and go on, and by the time the moon rose Adam was
-asleep, and there was no sound in the night except the grunting of the
-men, the husky murmur of some river a thousand feet down in the valley,
-and the squeaking of Strickland’s saddle. So we went up from date-palm
-to deodar, till the dawn wind came round a corner all fresh from the
-snows, and we snuffed it. I heard Strickland say, “Wife, my overcoat,
-please,” and Adam, fretfully, “Where is Dalhousie and the cow’s child?”
-Then I slept till Strickland turned me out of the warm doolie at seven
-o’clock, and I stepped into all the splendour of a cool Hill day, the
-Plains sweltering twenty miles back and four thousand feet below. Adam
-waked too, and needs must ride in front of me to ask a million
-questions, and shout at the monkeys and clap his hands when the painted
-pheasants bolted across our road, and hail every woodcutter and drover
-and pilgrim within sight, till we halted for breakfast at a rest house.
-After that, being a child, he went out to play with a train of
-bullock-drivers halted by the roadside, and we had to chase him out of a
-native liquor shop, where he was bargaining with a native seven-year-old
-for a parrot in a bamboo cage.
-
-Said he, wriggling on my pommel as we went on again, “There were four
-men _behosh_ [insensible] at the back of that house. Wherefore do men
-grow _behosh_ from drinking?”
-
-“It is the nature of the waters,” I said, and, calling back, “Strick,
-what’s that grog-shop doing so close to the road? It’s a temptation to
-any one’s servants.”
-
-“Dunno,” said a sleepy voice in the doolie. “This is Kennedy’s District.
-’Twasn’t here in _my_ time.”
-
-“Truly the waters smell bad,” Adam went on. “I smelt them, but I did not
-get the parrot even for six annas. The woman of the house gave me a love
-gift that I found playing near the verandah.”
-
-“And what was the gift, Father Adam?”
-
-“A nose-ring for my ayah. Ohe! Ohe! Look at that camel with the muzzle
-on his nose!”
-
-A string of loaded camels came cruising round the corner as a fleet
-rounds a cape.
-
-“Ho, Malik! Why does not a camel salaam like an elephant? His neck is
-long enough,” Adam cried.
-
-“The Angel Jibrail made him a fool at the beginning,” said the driver,
-as he swayed on the top of the leading beast, and laughter ran all along
-the line of red-bearded men.
-
-“That is true,” said Adam solemnly, and they laughed again.
-
-At last, in the late afternoon, we came to Dalhousie, the loveliest of
-the hill-stations, and separated, Adam hardly able to be restrained from
-setting out at once to find Victor and the “cow’s child.” I found them
-both, something to my trouble, next morning. The two young sinners had a
-calf on a tight rope just at a sharp turn in the Mall, and were
-pretending that he was a raja’s elephant who had gone mad; and they
-shouted with delight. Then we began to talk, and Adam, by way of
-crushing Victor’s repeated reminders to me that he and not “that other”
-was the owner of the calf, said, “It is true I have no cow’s child; but
-a great _dacoity_ [robbery] has been done on my father.”
-
-“We came up together yesterday. There could have been nothing,” I said.
-
-“It was my mother’s horse. She has been _dacoited_ with beating and
-blows, and now is _so_ thin.” He held his hands an inch apart. “My
-father is at the telegraph-house sending telegrams. Imam Din will cut
-off _all_ their heads. I desire your saddle-cloth for a howdah for my
-elephant. Give it me!”
-
-This was exciting, but not lucid. I went to the telegraph office and
-found Strickland in a black temper among many telegraph forms. A
-dishevelled, one-eyed groom stood in a corner whimpering at intervals.
-He was a man whom Adam invariably addressed as “_Be-shakl, be-ukl,
-be-ank_” [ugly, stupid, eyeless]. It seemed that Strickland had sent his
-wife’s horse up to Dalhousie by road, a fortnight’s march, in the
-groom’s charge. This is the custom in Upper India. Among the foothills,
-near Dhunnera or Dhar, horse and man had been violently set upon in the
-night by four men, who had beaten the groom (his leg was bandaged from
-knee to ankle in proof), had incidentally beaten the horse, and had
-robbed the groom of the bucket and blanket, and all his money—eleven
-rupees, nine annas. Last, they had left him for dead by the way-side,
-where some woodcutters had found and nursed him. Then the one-eyed man
-howled with anguish, thinking over his bruises. “They asked me if I was
-Strickland Sahib’s servant, and I, thinking the Protection of the Name
-would be sufficient, spoke the truth. Then they beat me grievously.”
-
-“H’m!” said Strickland. “I thought they wouldn’t dacoit as a business on
-the Dalhousie road. This is meant for me personally—sheer _badmashi_
-[impudence]. All right.”
-
-In justice to a very hard-working class it must be said that the thieves
-of Upper India have the keenest sense of humour. The last compliment
-that they can pay a Police officer is to rob him, and if, as once they
-did, they can loot a Deputy Inspector-General of Police, on the eve of
-his retirement, of everything except the clothes on his back, their joy
-is complete. They cause letters of derision and telegrams of condolence
-to be sent to the victim; for of all men thieves are most compelled to
-keep abreast of progress.
-
-Strickland was a man of few words where his business was concerned. I
-had never seen a Police officer robbed before, and I expected some
-excitement, but Strickland held his tongue. He took the groom’s
-deposition, and then retired into himself for a time. Then he sent
-Kennedy, of the Pathankot District, an official letter and an unofficial
-note. Kennedy’s reply was purely unofficial, and it ran thus: “This
-seems a compliment solely intended for you. My wonder is you didn’t get
-it before. The men are probably back in your district by now. My
-Dhunnera and foot-hill people are highly respectable cultivators, and,
-seeing my Assistant is an unlicked pup, and I can’t trust my Inspector
-out of my sight, I’m not going to turn their harvest upside down with
-Police investigations. I’m run off my feet with vaccination Police work.
-You’d better look at home. The Shubkudder gang were through here a
-fortnight back. They laid up at the Amritsar Serai, and then worked
-down. No cases against them in my charge; but, remember, you imprisoned
-their head-man for receiving stolen goods in Prub Dyal’s burglary. They
-owe you one.”
-
-“Exactly what I thought,” said Strickland. “I had a notion it _was_ the
-Shubkudder gang from the first. We must make it pleasant for them at
-Peshawur, and in my District, too. They’re just the kind that would lie
-up under Imam Din’s shadow.”
-
-From this point onward the wires began to be worked heavily. Strickland
-had a very fair knowledge of the Shubkudder gang, gathered at first
-hand.
-
-They were the same syndicate that had once stolen a Deputy
-Commissioner’s cow, put horse-shoes on her, and taken her forty miles
-into the jungle before they lost interest in the joke. They added insult
-to insult by writing that the Deputy Commissioner’s cows and horses were
-so much alike that it took them two days to find out the difference and
-they would not lift the like of such cattle any more.
-
-The District Superintendent at Peshawur replied to Strickland that he
-was expecting the gang, and Strickland’s Assistant, in his own district,
-being young and full of zeal, sent up the most amazing clues.
-
-“Now that’s just what I want that young fool not to do,” said
-Strickland. “He’s an English boy, born and bred, and his father before
-him. He has about as much tact as a bull, and he won’t work quietly
-under my Inspector. I wish the Government would keep our service for
-country-born men. Those first five or six years in India give a man a
-pull that lasts him all his life. Adam, if only you were old enough to
-be my Assistant!” He looked down at the little fellow in the verandah.
-Adam was deeply interested in the dacoity, and, unlike a child, did not
-lose interest after the first week. On the contrary, he would ask his
-father every evening what had been done, and Strickland had drawn him a
-map on the white wall of the verandah, showing the different towns in
-which Policemen were on the look-out for thieves. They were Amritsar,
-Jullunder, Phillour, Gurgaon, Rawal Pindi, Peshawur and Multan. Adam
-looked up at it as he answered—
-
-“There has been great _dikh_ [trouble] in this case?”
-
-“Very great trouble. I wish that thou wert a young man and my Assistant
-to help me.”
-
-“Dost thou need help, my father?” Adam asked curiously, with his head on
-one side.
-
-“Very much.”
-
-“Leave it all alone. It is bad. Let loose everything.”
-
-“That must not be. Those beginning a business continue to the end.”
-
-“Thou wilt continue to the end? Dost thou not _know_ who did the
-dacoity?”
-
-Strickland shook his head. Adam turned to me with the same question, and
-I answered it in the same way.
-
-“What foolish people!” he said, and turned his back on us.
-
-He showed plainly in all our dealings afterwards how we had fallen in
-his opinion. Strickland told me that he would sit at the door of his
-father’s workroom and stare at him for half an hour at a time as he went
-through his papers. Strickland seemed to work harder over the case than
-if he had been in office in the Plains.
-
-“And sometimes I look up and I fancy the little chap’s laughing at me.
-It’s an awful thing to have a son. You see, he’s your own and _his_ own,
-and between the two you don’t quite know how to handle him,” said
-Strickland. “I wonder what in the world he thinks about.”
-
-I asked Adam this later on, quietly. He put his head on one side for a
-moment and replied: “In these days I think about great things. I do not
-play with Victor and the cow’s child any more. Victor is only a baba.”
-
-At the end of the third week of Strickland’s leave, the result of
-Strickland’s labours—labours that had made Mrs. Strickland more
-indignant against the dacoits than any one else—came to hand. The Police
-at Peshawur reported that half of the Shubkudder gang were held at
-Peshawur to account for the possession of some blankets and a
-horse-bucket. Strickland’s assistant had also four men under suspicion
-in his charge; and Imam Din must have stirred up Strickland’s Inspector
-to investigations on his own account, for a string of incoherent
-telegrams came in from the Club Secretary in which he entreated,
-exhorted, and commanded Strickland to take his “mangy Policemen” off the
-Club premises. “Your men, in servants’ quarters here, examining cook.
-Billiard-marker indignant. Steward threatens resignation. Members
-furious. Grooms stopped on roads. Shut up, or my resignation goes to
-Committee.”
-
-“Now I shouldn’t in the least wonder,” said Strickland thoughtfully to
-his wife, “if the Club was not just _the_ place where the men would lie
-up. Billy Watson isn’t at all pleased, though. I think I shall have to
-cut my leave by a week and go down to take charge. If there’s anything
-to be told, the men will tell me.”
-
-Mrs. Strickland’s eyes filled with tears. “I shall try to steal ten days
-if I can in the autumn,” he said soothingly, “but I must go now. It will
-never do for the gang to think that they can burgle _my_ belongings.”
-
-That was in the forenoon, and Strickland asked me to lunch to leave me
-some instructions about his big dog, with authority to rebuke those who
-did not attend to her. _Tietjens_ was growing too old and too fat to
-live in the plains in the summer. When I came, Adam had climbed into his
-high chair at table, and Mrs. Strickland seemed ready to weep at any
-moment over the general misery of things.
-
-“I go down to the Plains to-morrow, my son,” said Strickland.
-
-“Wherefore?” said Adam, reaching out for a ripe mango and burying his
-head in it.
-
-“Imam Din has caught the men who did the dacoity, and there are also
-others at Peshawur under suspicion. I must go to see.”
-
-“_Bus!_ [enough],” said Adam, between sucks at his mango, as Mrs.
-Strickland tucked the napkin round his neck. “Imam Din speaks lies. Do
-not go.”
-
-“It is necessary. There has been great _dikh-dari_ [trouble-giving].”
-
-Adam came out of the fruit for a minute and laughed. Then, returning, he
-spoke between slow and deliberate mouthfuls.
-
-“The dacoits live in Beshakl’s head. They will never be caught. All
-people know that. The cook knows, and the scullion, and Rahim Baksh
-here.”
-
-“Nay,” said the butler behind his chair hastily. “What should _I_ know?
-Nothing at all does the Servant of the Presence know.”
-
-“_Accha_ [good],” said Adam, and sucked on. “Only it _is_ known.”
-
-“Speak, then,” said Strickland to him. “What dost thou know? Remember my
-groom was beaten insensible.”
-
-“That was in the bad-water shop where I played when we came up here. The
-boy who would not sell me the parrot for six annas told me that a
-one-eyed man had come there and drunk the bad waters and gone mad. He
-broke bedsteads. They hit him with a bamboo till he was senseless, and
-fearing he was dead, they nursed him on milk—like a little baba. When I
-was playing first with the cow’s child, I asked Beshakl if he were that
-man, and he said no. But _I_ knew, because many woodcutters in Dalhousie
-asked him whether his head were whole now.”
-
-“But why,” I interrupted, “did Beshakl tell lies?”
-
-“Oh! He is a low-caste man, and desired to get consideration. Now he is
-a witness in a great law-case, and men will go to the jail on his
-account. It was to give trouble and obtain notice that he did it.”
-
-“Was it all lies?” said Strickland.
-
-“Ask him,” said Adam, through the mango-pulp.
-
-Strickland passed through the door. There was a howl of despair in the
-servants’ quarters up the hill, and he returned with the one-eyed groom.
-
-“Now,” said Strickland, “it is known. Declare!”
-
-“Beshakl,” said Adam, while the man gasped. “Imam Din has caught four
-men, and there are some more at Peshawur. _Bus! Bus! Bus!_ [Enough.]”
-
-“Thou didst get drunk by the way-side, and didst make a false case to
-cover it. Speak!”
-
-Like a good many other men, Strickland, in possession of a few facts,
-was irresistible. The groom groaned.
-
-“I—I did not get drunk till—till—Protector of the Poor, the mare
-rolled.”
-
-“_All_ horses roll at Dhunnera. The road is too narrow before that, and
-they smell where the other horses have rolled. This the bullock-drivers
-told me when we came up here,” said Adam.
-
-“She rolled. So her saddle was cut and the curb-chain lost.”
-
-“See!” said Adam, tugging a curb-chain from his pocket. “That woman in
-the shop gave it to me for a love-gift. Beshakl said it was not his when
-I showed it. But _I_ knew.”
-
-“Then they at the grog-shop, knowing that I was the Servant of the
-Presence, said that unless I drank and spent money they would tell.”
-
-“A lie! A lie!” said Strickland. “Son of an owl, speak the truth now at
-least.”
-
-“Then I was afraid because I had lost the curb-chain, so I cut the
-saddle across and about.”
-
-“She did _not_ roll, then?” said Strickland, bewildered and angry.
-
-“It was only the curb-chain that was lost. Then I cut the saddle and
-went to drink in the shop. I drank and there was a fray. The rest I have
-forgotten till I recovered.”
-
-“And the mare the while? What of the mare?”
-
-The man looked at Strickland and collapsed.
-
-“She bore faggots for a week,” he said.
-
-“Oh, poor _Diamond_!” said Mrs. Strickland.
-
-“And Beshakl was paid four annas for her hire three days ago by the
-woodcutter’s brother, who is the left-hand man of our rickshaw-men
-here,” said Adam, in a loud and joyful voice. “We _all_ knew. We all
-knew. I and the servants.”
-
-Strickland was silent. His wife stared helplessly at the child; the soul
-out of Nowhere that went its own way alone.
-
-“Did no man help thee with the lies?” I asked of the groom.
-
-“None. Protector of the Poor—not one.”
-
-“They grew, then?”
-
-“As a tale grows in telling. Alas! I am a very bad man!” and he blinked
-his one eye dolefully.
-
-“Now four men are held at my Police station on thy account, and God
-knows how many more at Peshawur, besides the questions at Multan, and my
-honour is lost, and my mare has been pack-pony to a woodcutter. Son of
-Devils, what canst thou do to make amends?”
-
-There was just a little break in Strickland’s voice, and the man caught
-it. Bending low, he answered, in the abject fawning whine that confounds
-right and wrong more surely than most modern creeds, “Protector of the
-Poor, is the Police service shut to—an honest man?”
-
-“Out!” cried Strickland, and swiftly as the groom departed he must have
-heard our shouts of laughter behind him.
-
-“If you dismiss that man, Strick, I shall engage him. He’s a genius,”
-said I. “It will take you months to put this mess right, and Billy
-Watson won’t give you a minute’s peace.”
-
-“You aren’t going to tell him?” said Strickland appealingly.
-
-“I couldn’t keep this to myself if you were my own brother. Four men
-arrested with you—four or forty at Peshawur—and what was that you said
-about Multan?”
-
-“Oh, nothing. Only some camel-men there have been——”
-
-“And a tribe of camel-men at Multan! All on account of a lost
-curb-chain. Oh, my Aunt!”
-
-“And whose memsahib [lady] was thy aunt?” said Adam, with the
-mango-stone in his fist. We began to laugh again.
-
-“But here,” said Strickland, pulling his face together, “is a very bad
-child who has caused his father to lose his honour before all the
-Policemen of the Punjab.”
-
-“Oh, _they_ know,” said Adam. “It was only for the sake of show that
-they caught people. Assuredly they all knew it was _benowti_ [make-up].”
-
-“And since when hast thou known?” said the first policeman in India to
-his son.
-
-“Four days after we came here, after the woodcutter had asked Beshakl
-after the health of his head. Beshakl all but slew one of them at the
-bad-water place.”
-
-“If thou hadst spoken then, time and money and trouble to me and to
-others had all been spared. Baba, thou hast done a wrong greater than
-thy knowledge, and thou hast put me to shame, and set me out upon false
-words, and broken my honour. Thou hast done _very_ wrong. But perhaps
-thou didst not think?”
-
-“Nay, but I _did_ think. Father, _my_ honour was lost when that beating
-of me happened in Juma’s presence. Now it is made whole again.”
-
-And with the most enchanting smile in the world Adam climbed up on to
-his father’s lap.
-
-
-
-
- AN ENGLISH SCHOOL
-
-
-Of all things in the world there is nothing, always excepting a good
-mother, so worthy of honour as a good school. Our School was created for
-the sons of officers in the Army and Navy, and filled with boys who
-meant to follow their father’s calling.
-
-It stood within two miles of Amyas Leigh’s house at Northam, overlooking
-the Burroughs and the Pebble-ridge, and the mouth of the Torridge whence
-the _Rose_ sailed in search of Don Guzmán. From the front dormitory
-windows, across the long rollers of the Atlantic, you could see Lundy
-Island and the Shutter Rock, where the _Santa Catherina_ galleon cheated
-Amyas out of his vengeance by going ashore. If you have ever read
-Kingsley’s “Westward Ho!” you will remember how all these things
-happened.
-
-Inland lay the rich Devonshire lanes and the fat orchards, and to the
-west the gorse and the turf ran along the tops of the cliffs in combe
-after combe till you come to Clovelly and the Hobby and Gallantry Bower,
-and the homes of the Devonshire people that were old when the Armada was
-new.
-
-The Burroughs, lying between the school and the sea, was a waste of bent
-rush and grass running out into hundreds of acres of fascinating
-sand-hills called the Bunkers, where a few old people played golf. In
-the early days of the School there was a small Club-house for golfers
-close to the Pebble-ridge, but, one wild winter night, the sea got up
-and drove the Pebble-ridge clean through the Club basement, and the
-walls fell out, and we rejoiced, for even then golfers wore red coats
-and did not like us to use the links. We played as a matter of course
-and thought nothing of it.
-
-Now there is a new Club-house, and cars take the old, red, excited men
-to and from their game and all the great bunkers are known and written
-about; but we were there first, long before golf became a fashion or a
-disease, and we turned out one of the earliest champion amateur golfers
-of all England.
-
-It was a good place for a school, and that School considered itself the
-finest in the world, excepting perhaps Haileybury, because it was
-modelled on Haileybury lines and our caps were Haileybury colours; and
-there was a legend that, in the old days when the School was new, half
-the boys had been Haileyburians.
-
-Our Head-master had been Head of the Modern Side at Haileybury, and,
-talking it over with boys from other public schools afterwards, I think
-that one secret of his great hold over us was that he was not a
-clergyman, as so many head-masters are. As soon as a boy begins to think
-in the misty way that boys do, he is suspicious of a man who punishes
-him one day and preaches at him the next. But the Head was different,
-and in our different ways we loved him.
-
-Through all of five years I never saw him lose his temper, nor among two
-hundred boys did any one at any time say or hint that he had his
-favourites. If you went to him with any trouble you were heard out to
-the end, and answered without being talked at or about or around, but
-always _to_. So we trusted him absolutely, and when it came to the
-choice of the various ways of entering the Army, what he said was so.
-
-He knew boys naturally better than their fathers knew them, and
-considerably better than they knew themselves. When the time came to
-read for the Final Army Examinations, he knew the temper and powers of
-each boy, the amount of training each would stand and the stimulus or
-restraint that each needed, and handled them accordingly till they had
-come through the big race that led into the English Army. Looking back
-on it all, one can see the perfect judgment, knowledge of boys,
-patience, and above all, power, that the Head must have had.
-
-Some of the masters, particularly on the classical side, vowed that Army
-examinations were making education no more than mark-hunting; but there
-are a great many kinds of education, and I think the Head knew it, for
-he taught us hosts of things that we never found out we knew till
-afterwards. And surely it must be better to turn out men who do real
-work than men who write about what they think about what other people
-have done or ought to do.
-
-A scholar may, as the Latin masters said, get more pleasure out of his
-life than an Army officer, but only little children believe that a man’s
-life is given him to decorate with pretty little things, as though it
-were a girl’s room or a picture-screen. Besides, scholars are apt, all
-their lives, to judge from one point of view only, and by the time that
-an Army officer has knocked about the world for a few years he comes to
-look at men and things “by and large,” as the sailors say. No books in
-the world will teach that knack.
-
-So we trusted the Head at school, and afterwards trusted him more.
-
-There was a boy in the Canadian Mounted Police, I think, who stumbled
-into a fortune—he was the only one of us who ever did—and as he had
-never drawn more than seven shillings a day he very properly wrote to
-the Head from out of his North Western wilds and explained his situation
-proposing that the Head should take charge of and look after all his
-wealth till he could attend to it; and was a little impatient when the
-Head pointed out that executors and trustees and that sort of bird
-wouldn’t hand over cash in that casual way. The Head was worth
-trusting—he saved a boy’s life from diphtheria once at much greater risk
-than being shot at, and nobody knew anything about it till years
-afterwards.
-
-But I come back to the School that he made and put his mark upon. The
-boys said that those with whom Cheltenham could do nothing, whom
-Sherbourne found too tough, and whom even Marlborough had politely asked
-to leave, had been sent to the School at the beginning of things and
-turned into men. They were, perhaps, a shade rough sometimes. One very
-curious detail, which I have never seen or heard of in any school before
-or since, was that the Army Class, which meant the Prefects, and was
-generally made up of boys from seventeen and a half to nineteen or
-thereabouts, was allowed to smoke pipes (cigarettes were then reckoned
-the direct invention of the Evil One) in the country outside the
-College. One result of this was that, though these great men talked a
-good deal about the grain of their pipes, the beauty of their pouches,
-and the flavour of their tobacco, they did not smoke to any ferocious
-extent. The other, which concerned me more directly, was that it went
-much harder with a junior whom they caught smoking than if he had been
-caught by a master, because the action was flagrant invasion of their
-privilege, and, therefore, rank insolence—to be punished as such. Years
-later, the Head admitted that he thought something of this kind would
-happen when he gave the permission. If any Head-master is anxious to put
-down smoking nowadays, he might do worse than give this scheme a trial.
-
-The School motto was, “Fear God, Honour the King”; and so the men she
-made went out to Boerland and Zululand and India and Burma and Cyprus
-and Hongkong, and lived or died as gentlemen and officers.
-
-Even the most notorious bully, for whom an awful ending was prophesied,
-went to Canada and was mixed up in Riel’s rebellion, and came out of it
-with a fascinating reputation of having led a forlorn hope and behaved
-like a hero.
-
-All these matters were noted by the older boys, and when their fathers,
-the grey-whiskered colonels and generals, came down to see them, or the
-directors, who were K. C. B.’s and had been officers in their time, made
-a tour of inspection, it was reported that the School tone was
-“healthy.”
-
-Sometimes an old boy who had blossomed into a Subaltern of the Queen
-would come down for a last few words with the Head-master, before
-sailing with the regiment for foreign parts; and the lower-school boys
-were distracted with envy, and the prefects of the Sixth Form pretended
-not to be proud when he walked with one of their number and talked about
-“my men, you know,” till life became unendurable.
-
-There was an unwritten law by which an old boy, when he came back to pay
-his respects to the School, was entitled to a night in his old
-dormitory. The boys expected it and sat up half the night listening to
-the tales of a subaltern that the boy brought with him—stories about
-riots in Ireland and camps at Aldershot, and all his first steps in the
-wonderful world.
-
-Sometimes news came in that a boy had died with his men fighting, and
-the school said, “Killed in action, of course,” as though that were an
-honour reserved for it alone, and wondered when its own chance would
-come.
-
-It was a curiously quiet School in many ways. When a boy was fourteen or
-fifteen he was generally taken in hand for the Army Preliminary
-Examination, and when that was past he was put down to “grind” for the
-entrance into Sandhurst or Woolwich; for it was our pride that we passed
-direct from the School to the Army, without troubling the “crammers.” We
-spoke of “the Shop,” which means Woolwich, as though we owned it.
-Sandhurst was our private reserve; and the old boys came back from
-foreign parts and told us that India was only Westward Ho! spread thin.
-
-On account of this incessant getting ready for examinations there was
-hardly time for us (but we made it) to gather the beautiful Devonshire
-apples, or to ferret rabbits in the sand-hills by the golf-links, and
-saloon-pistols were forbidden because boys got to fighting-parties with
-dust-shot, and were careless about guarding their eyes.
-
-Nor were we encouraged to lower each other over the cliffs with a
-box-rope and take the young hawks and jackdaws from their nests above
-the sea. Once a rope broke, or else the boys above grew tired of holding
-it, and a boy dropped thirty feet on to the boulders below. But as he
-fell on his head nothing happened, except punishment at the other end
-for all concerned.
-
-In summer there was almost unlimited bathing from the Pebble-ridge, a
-whale-backed bank four miles long of rounded grey boulders, where you
-were taught to ride on the rollers as they came in, to avoid the
-under-tow and to watch your time for getting back to the beach.
-
-There was a big sea bath, too, in which all boys had to qualify for open
-bathing by swimming a quarter of a mile, at least; and it was a matter
-of honour among the school-houses not to let the summer end with a
-single boy who could not “do his quarter,” at any rate.
-
-Boating was impossible off that coast, but sometimes a fishing-boat
-would be wrecked on Braunton Bar, and we could see the lifeboat and the
-rocket at work; and once just after chapel there was a cry that the
-herring were in. The School ran down to the beach in their Sunday
-clothes and fished them out with umbrellas. They were cooked by hand
-afterwards in all the studies and form-rooms till you could have smelt
-us at Exeter.
-
-But the game of the School, setting aside golf, which everyone could
-play if he had patience, was foot-ball. Both cricket and foot-ball were
-compulsory. That is to say, unless a boy could show a doctor’s
-certificate that he was physically unfit to stand up to the wicket or go
-into the scrimmage, he had to play a certain number of afternoons at the
-game of the season. If he had engagements elsewhere—we called it
-“shirking”—he was reasonably sure of three cuts with a ground-ash, from
-the Captain of the Games delivered cold in the evening. A good player,
-of course, could get leave off on any fair excuse, but it was a
-beautiful rule for fat boys and loafers. The only unfairness was that a
-Master could load you with an imposition to be shown up at a certain
-hour, which, of course, prevented you from playing and so secured you a
-licking in addition to the imposition. But the Head always told us that
-there was not much justice in the world, and that we had better accustom
-ourselves to the lack of it early.
-
-Curiously enough, the one thing that the School did not understand was
-an attempt to drill it in companies with rifles, by way of making a
-volunteer cadet corps. We took our lickings for not attending that
-cheerfully, because we considered it “playing at soldiers,” and boys
-reading for the Army are apt to be very particular on these points.
-
-We were weak in cricket, but our foot-ball team (Rugby Union) at its
-best devastated the country from Blundell’s—we always respected
-Blundell’s because “Great John Ridd” had been educated there—to Exeter,
-whose team were grown men. Yet we, who had been taught to play together,
-once drove them back over the November mud, back to their own
-goal-posts, till the ball was hacked through and touched down, and you
-could hear the long-drawn yell of “Schoo-_ool_! Schoo-_ool_!” as far as
-Appledore.
-
-When the enemy would not come to us our team went to the enemy, and if
-victorious, would return late at night in a three-horse brake, chanting:
-
- It’s a way we have in the Army,
- It’s a way we have in the Navy,
- It’s a way we have in the Public Schools,
- Which nobody can deny!
-
-Then the boys would flock to the dormitory windows, and wave towels and
-join in the “Hip-hip-hip-hurrah!” of the chorus, and the winning team
-would swagger through the dormitories and show the beautiful blue marks
-on their shins, and the little boys would be allowed to get sponges and
-hot water.
-
-Very few things that the world can offer make up for having missed
-a place in the First Fifteen, with its black jersey and
-white—snow-white—knickerbockers, and the velvet skull-cap with the gold
-tassel—the cap that you leave out in the rain and accidentally step upon
-to make it look as old as if you had been in the First Fifteen for
-years.
-
-The other outward sign of the First Fifteen that the happy boy generally
-wore through a hard season was the “jersey-mark”—a raw, red scrape on
-ear and jawbone where the skin had been fretted by the rough jerseys in
-either side in the steady drive of many scrimmages. We were trained to
-put our heads down, pack in the shape of a wedge and shove, and it was
-in that shape that the First Fifteen stood up to a team of trained men
-for two and twenty counted minutes. We got the ball through in the end.
-
-At the close of the winter term, when there were no more foot-ball teams
-to squander and the Christmas holidays were coming, the School set
-itself to the regular yearly theatricals—a farce and a three-act play
-all complete. Sometimes it was “The Rivals,” or sometimes an attempt at
-a Shakespearean play; but the farces were the most popular.
-
-All ended with the School-Saga, the “_Vive la Compagnie!_” in which the
-Senior boy of the School chanted the story of the School for the past
-twelve months. It was very long and very difficult to make up, though
-all the poets of all the forms had been at work on it for weeks; and the
-School gave the chorus at the top of its voice.
-
-On the last Sunday of the term the last hymn in chapel was “Onward,
-Christian Soldiers.” We did not know what it meant then, and we did not
-care, but we stood up and sang it till the music was swamped in the
-rush. The big verse, like the “tug-of-war” verse in Mrs. Ewing’s “Story
-of a Short Life,” was:
-
- We are not divided,
- All one body we,
- One in faith and doctrine,
- One in charity.
-
-Then the organ would give a hurricane of joyful roars, and try to get us
-in hand before the refrain. Later on, meeting our men all the world
-over, the meaning of that hymn became much too plain.
-
-Except for this outbreak we were not very pious. There was a boy who had
-to tell stories night after night in the Dormitory, and when his stock
-ran out he fell back on a book called “Eric, or Little by Little,” as
-comic literature, and read it till the gas was turned off. The boys
-laughed abominably, and there was some attempt to give selections from
-it at the meeting of the Reading Society. That was quashed by authority
-because it was against discipline.
-
-There were no public-houses near us except tap-rooms that sold cider;
-and raw Devonshire cider can only be drunk after a long and very hot
-paper-chase. We hardly ever saw, and certainly never spoke to, anything
-in the nature of a woman from one year’s end to the other; for our
-masters were all unmarried. Later on, a little colony of mothers came
-down to live near the School, but their sons were day-boys who couldn’t
-do this and mustn’t do that, and there was a great deal too much
-dressing up on weekdays and going out to tea, and things of that kind,
-which, whatever people say nowadays, are not helpful for boys at work.
-
-Our masters, luckily, were never gushing. They did not call us Dickie or
-Johnnie or Tommy, but Smith or Thompson; and when we were undoubtedly
-bad we were actually and painfully beaten with an indubitable cane on a
-veritable back till we wept unfeigned tears. Nobody seemed to think that
-it brutalized our finer feelings, but everybody was relieved when the
-trouble was over.
-
-Canes, especially when they are brought down with a drawing stroke,
-sting like hornets; but they are a sound cure for certain offences; and
-a cut or two, given with no malice, but as a reminder, can correct and
-keep corrected a false quantity or a wandering mind, more completely
-than any amount of explanation.
-
-There was one boy, however, to whom every Latin quantity was an
-arbitrary mystery, and he wound up his crimes by suggesting that he
-could do better if Latin verse rhymed as decent verse should. He was
-given an afternoon’s reflection to purge himself of his contempt; and
-feeling certain that he was in for something rather warm, he turned
-“_Donec gratus eram_” into pure Devonshire dialect, rhymed, and showed
-it up as his contribution to the study of Horace.
-
-He was let off, and his master gave him the run of a big library, where
-he found as much verse and prose as he wanted; but that ruined his Latin
-verses and made him write verses of his own. There he found all the
-English poets from Chaucer to Matthew Arnold, and a book called
-“Imaginary Conversations” which he did not understand, but it seemed to
-be a good thing to imitate. So he imitated and was handed up to the
-Head, who said that he had better learn Russian under his own eye, so
-that if ever he were sent to Siberia for lampooning the authorities he
-might be able to ask for things.
-
-That meant the run of another library—English Dramatists this time;
-hundreds of old plays; as well as thick brown books of voyages told in
-language like the ringing of bells. And the Head would sometimes tell
-him about the manners and customs of the Russians, and sometimes about
-his own early days at college, when several people who afterwards became
-great, were all young, and the Head was young with them, and they wrote
-wonderful things in college magazines.
-
-It was beautiful and cheap—dirt cheap, at the price of a permanent load
-of impositions, for neglecting mathematics and algebra.
-
-The School started a Natural History Society, which took the birds and
-plants of North Devon under its charge, reporting first flowerings and
-first arrivals and new discoveries to learned societies in London, and
-naturally attracting to itself every boy in the School who had the
-poaching instinct.
-
-Some of us made membership an excuse for stealing apples and pheasant
-eggs and geese from farmers’ orchards and gentlemen’s estates, and we
-were turned out with disgrace. So we spoke scornfully of the Society
-ever afterwards. None the less, some of us had our first introduction to
-gunpowder in the shape of a charge of salt which stings like bees, fired
-at our legs by angry game-keepers.
-
-The institution that caused some more excitement was the School paper.
-Three of the boys, who had moved up the School side by side for four
-years and were allies in all things, started the notion as soon as they
-came to the dignity of a study of their own with a door that would lock.
-The other two told the third boy what to write, and held the staircase
-against invaders.
-
-It was a real printed paper of eight pages, and at first the printer was
-more thoroughly ignorant of type-setting, and the Editor was more
-completely ignorant of proof-reading, than any printer and any Editor
-that ever was. It was printed off by a gas engine; and even the engine
-despised its work, for one day it fell through the floor of the shop,
-and crashed—still working furiously—into the cellar.
-
-The paper came out at odd times and seasons, but every time it came out
-there was sure to be trouble, because the Editor was learning for the
-first time how sweet and good and profitable it is—and how nice it looks
-on the page—to make fun of people in actual print.
-
-For instance, there was friction among the study-fags once, and the
-Editor wrote a descriptive account of the Lower School,—the classes
-whence the fags were drawn,—their manners and customs, their ways of
-cooking half-plucked sparrows and imperfectly cleaned blackbirds at the
-gas-jets on a rusty nib, and their fights over sloe-jam made in a
-gallipot. It was an absolutely truthful article, but the Lower School
-knew nothing about truth, and would not even consider it as literature.
-
-It is less safe to write a study of an entire class than to discuss
-individuals one by one; but apart from the fact that boys throw books
-and inkpots with a straighter eye, there is very little difference
-between the language of grown-up people and that of children.
-
-In those days the Editor had not learned this; so when the study below
-the Editorial study threw coal at the Editorial legs and kicked in the
-panels of the door, because of personal paragraphs in the last number,
-the Editorial Staff—and there never was so loyal and hard-fighting a
-staff—fried fat bacon till there was half an inch of grease in the pan,
-and let the greasy chunks down at the end of a string to bob against and
-defile the lower study windows.
-
-When that lower study—and there never was a public so low and
-unsympathetic as that lower study—looked out to see what was frosting
-their window-panes, the Editorial Staff emptied the hot fat on their
-heads, and it stayed in their hair for days and days, wearing shiny to
-the very last.
-
-The boy who suggested this sort of warfare was then reading a sort of
-magazine, called _Fors Clavigera_, which he did not in the least
-understand,—it was not exactly a boy’s paper,—and when the lower study
-had scraped some of the fat off their heads and were thundering with
-knobby pokers on the door-lock, this boy began to chant pieces of the
-_Fors_ as a war-song, and to show that his mind was free from low
-distractions. He was an extraordinary person, and the only boy in the
-School who had a genuine contempt for his masters. There was no
-affectation in his quiet insolence. He honestly _did_ despise them; and
-threats that made us all wince only caused him to put his head a little
-on one side and watch the master as a sort of natural curiosity.
-
-The worst of this was that his allies had to take their share of his
-punishments, for they lived as communists and socialists hope to live
-one day, when everybody is good. They were bad, as bad as they dared to
-be, but their possessions were in common, absolutely. And when “the
-Study” was out of funds they took the most respectable clothes in
-possession of the Syndicate, and leaving the owner one Sunday and one
-week-day suit, sold the rest in Bideford town. Later, when there was
-another crisis, it was _not_ the respectable one’s watch that was taken
-by force for the good of the Study and pawned, and never redeemed.
-
-Later still, money came into the Syndicate honestly, for a London paper
-that did not know with whom it was dealing, published and paid a whole
-guinea for some verses that one of the boys had written and sent up
-under a nom-de-plume, and the Study caroused on chocolate and condensed
-milk and pilchards and Devonshire cream, and voted poetry a much sounder
-business than it looks.
-
-So things went on very happily till the three were seriously warned that
-they must work in earnest, and stop giving amateur performances of
-“Aladdin” and writing librettos of comic operas which never came off,
-and worrying their house-masters into grey hairs.
-
-Then they all grew very good, and one of them got into the Army; and
-another—the Irish one—became an engineer, and the third one found
-himself on a daily paper half a world away from the Pebble-ridge and the
-sea-beach. The three swore eternal friendship before they parted, and
-from time to time they met boys of their year in India, and magnified
-the honour of the old School.
-
-The boys are scattered all over the world, one to each degree of land
-east and west, as their fathers were before them, doing much the same
-kind of work; and it is curious to notice how little the character of
-the man differs from that of the boy of sixteen or seventeen.
-
-The general and commander-in-chief of the Study, he who suggested
-selling the clothes, never lost his head even when he and his friends
-were hemmed round by the enemy—the Drill Sergeant—far out of bounds and
-learning to smoke under a hedge. He was sick and dizzy, but he rose to
-the occasion, took command of his forces, and by strategic manœuvres
-along dry ditches and crawlings through tall grass, outflanked the enemy
-and got into safe ground without losing one man of the three.
-
-A little later, when he was a subaltern in India, he was bitten by a mad
-dog, went to France to be treated by Pasteur, and came out again in the
-heat of the hot weather to find himself almost alone in charge of six
-hundred soldiers, and his Drill Sergeant dead and his office clerk run
-away, leaving the Regimental books in the most ghastly confusion. Then
-we happened to meet; and as he was telling his story there was just the
-same happy look on his face as when he steered us down the lanes with
-the certainty of a superior thrashing if we were caught.
-
-And there were others who went abroad with their men, and when they got
-into tight places behaved very much as they had behaved at foot-ball.
-
-The boy who used to take flying jumps on to the ball and roll over and
-over with it, because he was big and fat and could not run, took a
-flying jump onto a Burmese dacoit whom he had surprised by night in a
-stockade; but he forgot that he was much heavier than he had been at
-School, and by the time he rolled off his victim the little dacoit was
-stone dead.
-
-And there was a boy who was always being led astray by bad advice, and
-begging off punishment on that account. He got into some little scrape
-when he grew up, and we who knew him knew, before he was reprimanded by
-his commanding officer, exactly what his excuse would be. It came out
-almost word for word as he was used to whimper it at School. He was
-cured, though by being sent off on a small expedition where he alone
-would be responsible for any advice that was going, as well as for fifty
-soldiers.
-
-And the best boy of all—he was really good, not book good—was shot in
-the thigh as he was leading his men up the ramp of a fortress. All he
-said was, “Put me up against that tree and take my men on”; and when the
-men came back he was dead.
-
-Ages and ages ago, when Queen Victoria was shot at by a man in the
-street, the School paper made some verses about it that ended like this:
-
- One school of many, made to make
- Men who shall hold it dearest right
- To battle for their ruler’s sake,
- And stake their being in the fight,
-
- Sends greeting, humble and sincere,
- Though verse be rude and poor and mean,
- To you, the greatest as most dear,
- Victoria, by God’s Grace, our Queen!
-
- Such greetings as should come from those
- Whose fathers faced the Sepoy hordes,
- Or served you in the Russian snows
- And dying, left their sons their swords.
-
- For we are bred to do your will
- By land and sea, wherever flies
- The Flag to fight and follow still,
- And work your empire’s destinies.
-
- Once more we greet you, though unseen
- Our greetings be, and coming slow.
- Trust us, if need arise, O Queen!
- We shall not tarry with the blow.
-
-And there are one or two places in the world that can bear witness how
-the School kept its word.
-
-
-
-
- A COUNTING-OUT SONG
-
-
- What is the song the children sing
- When doorway lilacs bloom in Spring,
- And the Schools are loosed, and the games are played
- That were deadly earnest when Earth was made?
- Hear them chattering, shrill and hard,
- After dinner-time, out in the yard,
- As the sides are chosen and all submit
- To the chance of the lot that shall make them “It.”
-
- (Singing) “_Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo!
- Catch a nigger by the toe!
- If he hollers let him go
- Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo!
- You—are—It!_”
-
- Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, and Mo
- Were the First Big Four of the Long Ago,
- When the Pole of the Earth sloped thirty degrees,
- And Central Europe began to freeze,
- And they needed Ambassadors staunch and stark
- To steady the Tribes in the gathering dark:
- But the frost was fierce and flesh was frail,
- So they launched a Magic that could not fail.
-
- (Singing) “_Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo!
- Hear the wolves across the snow!
- Someone has to kill ’em—so
- Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo
- Make—you—It!_”
-
- Slowly the Glacial Epoch passed,
- Central Europe thawed out at last;
- And, under the slush of the melting snows,
- The first dim shapes of the Nations rose.
- Rome, Britannia, Belgium, Gaul—
- Flood and avalanche fathered them all;
- And the First Big Four, as they watched the mess,
- Pitied Man in his helplessness.
-
- (Singing) “_Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo!
- Trouble starts when Nations grow.
- Someone has to stop it—so
- Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo
- Make—you—It!_”
-
- Thus it happened, but none can tell
- What was the Power behind the spell—
- Fear, or Duty, or Pride, or Faith—
- That sent men shuddering out to death—
- To cold and watching, and, worse than these,
- Work, more work, when they looked for ease—
- To the day’s discomfort, the night’s despair,
- In the hope of a prize that they never would share.
-
- (Singing) “_Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo!
- Man is born to toil and woe.
- One will cure the other—so
- Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo
- Make—you—It._”
-
- Once and again, as the Ice went North
- The grass crept up to the Firth of Forth.
- Once and again, as the Ice came South
- The glaciers ground over Lossiemouth.
- But, grass or glacier, cold or hot,
- Men went out who would rather not,
- And fought with the Tiger, the Pig and the Ape,
- To hammer the world into decent shape.
-
- (Singing) “_Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo!
- What’s the use of doing so?
- Ask the Gods, for we don’t know;
- But Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo
- Make—us—It!_”
-
- Nothing is left of that terrible rune
- But a tag of gibberish tacked to a tune
- That ends the waiting and settles the claims
- Of children arguing over their games;
- For never yet has a boy been found
- To shirk his turn when the turn came round;
- Or even a girl has been known to say
- “If you laugh at me I sha’n’t play.”
-
- For— “_Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo,
- Don’t you let the grown-ups know!
- You may hate it ever so,
- But if you’re chose you’re bound to go,
- When Eenee, Meenee, Mainee, Mo
- Make—you—It!_”
-
-
- THE END
-
------
-
-Footnote 1:
-
- Pack your kit and trek, Ferriera,
- Pack your kit and trek.
- A long pull, all on one side,
- Johnnie with the lame leg.
-
-Footnote 2:
-
- Beaten.
-
-Footnote 3:
-
- Red necks—English soldiers.
-
-Footnote 4:
-
- Remember, the Chinaman generally says “l” for “r.”
-
-Footnote 5:
-
- A kind of sticky sweatmeat.
-
-Footnote 6:
-
- Bordeaux snails are specially large and sweet.
-
-Footnote 7:
-
- They grill pigs’-feet still at St. Menehoulde, not far from Verdun,
- better than anywhere else in all France.
-
-Footnote 8:
-
- Gone—to get pâtés of ducks’ liver at Toulouse; fatted poultry at Bourg
- in Bresse, on the road to Geneva; and very large chestnuts in sugar at
- Carcassonne about forty miles from Toulouse.
-
-Footnote 9:
-
- This would probably be some sort of wild boar ham from Germany.
-
-Footnote 10:
-
- Expensive.
-
-Footnote 11:
-
- Beaten up.
-
-Footnote 12:
-
- Sneer or despise.
-
-Footnote 13:
-
- Brings him to table.
-
-Footnote 14:
-
- Starve.
-
-Footnote 15:
-
- The Pope himself, who depends on his cook for being healthy and
- well-fed.
-
-Footnote 16:
-
- Dispute or argument.
-
-Footnote 17:
-
- Men are influenced by their cooks as ships are steered by their
- rudders.
-
-Footnote 18:
-
- Never mind.
-
-Footnote 19:
-
- Ithuriel was that Archangel whose spear had the magic property of
- showing everyone exactly and truthfully what he was.
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-[Illustration]
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
-
-
- 1. Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
- 2. Archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed.
- 3. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Land and Sea Tales for Boys and Girls, by
-Rudyard Kipling
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK LAND, SEA TALES FOR BOYS, GIRLS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 63619-0.txt or 63619-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/6/1/63619/
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing, MFR, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-